summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/41283-0.txt
blob: 6f1616d8f8b0a1121cba906f12be1bc90c987b8a (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 41283 ***

                THE
          HEROES OF ASGARD

 _TALES FROM SCANDINAVIAN MYTHOLOGY_


 BY A. & E. KEARY

 WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY HUARD

 New York

 THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

 LONDON: MACMILLAN & CO., LTD.

 1909

 _All rights reserved_


 New edition September, 1906. Reprinted July, 1909.

 Norwood Press:

 Berwick & Smith Co., Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.




PREFACE.


In preparing the Second Edition of this little volume of tales from
the Northern Mythology for the press, the Authors have thought it
advisable to omit the conversations at the beginning and end of the
chapters, which had been objected to as breaking the course of the
narrative. They have carefully revised the whole, corrected many
inaccuracies and added fresh information drawn from sources they had
not had an opportunity of consulting when the volume first appeared.
The writers to whose works the Authors have been most indebted, are
Simrock, Mallet, Laing, Thorpe, Howitt and Dasent.




CONTENTS.


                                                            PAGE

 INTRODUCTION,                                                 9


 CHAPTER I. THE ÆSIR.

 PART I.--A GIANT--A COW--AND A HERO,                         41
     II.--AIR THRONE, THE DWARFS, AND THE LIGHT ELVES,        51
    III.--NIFLHEIM,                                           59
     IV.--THE CHILDREN OF LOKI,                               67
      V.--BIFRÖST, URDA, AND THE NORNS,                       72
     VI.--ODHÆRIR,                                            81


 CHAPTER II. HOW THOR WENT TO JÖTUNHEIM.

 PART I.--FROM ASGARD TO UTGARD,                             109
     II.--THE SERPENT AND THE KETTLE,                        130


 CHAPTER III. FREY.

 PART I.--ON TIPTOE IN AIR THRONE,                           147
     II.--THE GIFT,                                          152
    III.--FAIREST GERD,                                      157
     IV.--THE WOOD BARRI,                                    163


 CHAPTER IV. THE WANDERINGS OF FREYJA.

 PART I.--THE NECKLACE BRISINGAMEN,                          169
     II.--LOKI--THE IRON WOOD--A BOUNDLESS WASTE,            177
    III.--THE KING OF THE SEA AND HIS DAUGHTERS,             185


 CHAPTER V. IDŪNA'S APPLES.

 PART I.--REFLECTIONS IN THE WATER,                          191
     II.--THE WINGED-GIANT,                                  198
    III.--HELA,                                              212
     IV.--THROUGH FLOOD AND FIRE,                            218


 CHAPTER VI. BALDUR.

 PART I.--THE DREAM,                                         231
     II.--THE PEACESTEAD,                                    240
    III.--BALDUR DEAD,                                       247
     IV.--HELHEIM,                                           250
      V.--WEEPING,                                           256


 CHAPTER VII. THE BINDING OF FENRIR.

 PART I.--THE MIGHT OF ASGARD,                               263
     II.--THE SECRET OF SVARTHEIM,                           272
    III.--HONOUR,                                            279


 CHAPTER VIII. THE PUNISHMENT OF LOKI,                       285


 CHAPTER IX. RAGNARÖK.

 OR, THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS,                               295


 INDEX OF NAMES, WITH MEANINGS,                              315




List of Illustrations.


                                                            PAGE

 GIANT SUTTUNG AND THE DWARFS,                                86

 GIANT SKRYMIR AND THOR,                                     115

 FREYJA IN THE DWARFS' CAVE,                                 172

 IDUNA GIVING THE MAGIC APPLES,                              195

 SKADI CHOOSING HER HUSBAND,                                 227

 TYR FEEDING FENRIR,                                         265

 THE PUNISHMENT OF LOKI,                                     292




THE HEROES OF ASGARD.




INTRODUCTION.


If we would understand the religion of the ancient Scandinavians, we
ought to study at the same time the myths of all Teutonic nations. A
drawing together of these, and a comparison of one with another, has
been most beautifully effected by Simrock, in his _Handbuch der
Deutschen Mythologie_, where he tells us that whilst the Scandinavian
records are richer and more definite, they are also younger than
those of Germany, which latter may be compared to ancient half
choked-up streams from which the fuller river flows, but which, it is
to be remarked, that river has mingled in its flowing. Grimm says
that both religions--the German and the Northern--were in the main
identical, though in details they varied; and as heathenism lingered
longer in Scandinavia than in any other part of Europe, it is not
surprising that there, rather than anywhere else, we should find the
old world wants and hopes and fears, dark guesses, crude imaginings,
childlike poetic expressions, crystallised into a pretty definite
system of belief and worship. Yes, we can walk through the glittering
ice halls of the old frozen faith, and count its gems and wonder at
its fearful images; but the warm heart-reachings from which they
alike once flowed, we can only darkly feel, at best but narrowly pry
into here and there. Ah! if we could but break up the poem again into
the syllables of the far off years.

The little tales which follow, drawn from the most striking and
picturesque of the Northern myths, are put together in the simplest
possible form, and were written only with a design to make the
subject interesting to children. By-and-bye, however, as we through
their means become in a slight degree acquainted with the characters
belonging to, and the parts played by, the various deities of this
mythology, it will not be uninteresting to consider what their
meaning may be, and to try if we can trace the connection of one with
another. At present it seems best, as an introduction to them--and
without it they would be scarcely intelligible--to give a very slight
sketch of the Northern mythology, as it is gathered from the earliest
Scandinavian sources, as well as a short account of the sources from
which it is gathered.

Laing, in the introduction to his Translation of the Heimskringla
Saga, says,--"A nation's literature is its breath of life, without
which a nation has no existence, is but a congregation of
individuals. During the five centuries in which the Northmen were
riding over the seas, and conquering wheresoever they landed, the
literature of the people they overcame was locked up in a dead
language, and within the walls of monasteries. But the Northmen had a
literature of their own, rude as it was." Songs and sagas, mythical
and heroic, were the staple of this literature of the north; and
these appear to have been handed down by word of mouth from skald to
skald until about the beginning of the twelfth century. Then Sæmund
the Learned, and others, began to commit them to writing. Sæmund the
Learned was born in Iceland about the year 1057, fifty years after
Christianity had been positively established in that island. He
passed his youth in Germany, France, and Italy, studying at one time
with a famous master, "by whom he was instructed in every kind of
lore." So full, indeed, did Sæmund's head become of all that he had
learnt, that he frequently "forgot the commonest things," even his
own name and identity, so that when asked who he was, he would give
the name of any one he had been reading about. He was also said to be
an astrologer, and a charming little anecdote is related of him in
this capacity, which, however, would be out of place here. When he
went back to Iceland, he became priest of Oddi, instructed the people
about him, studied the old religion, and, besides writing a history
of Norway and Iceland, which has been lost, transcribed several of
the mythic and heroic songs of the North, which together form a
collection known by the name of the _Poetic_, _Elder_, or _Sæmund's
Edda_. The songs themselves are supposed to date from about the
eighth century; Sæmund wrote them down in the twelfth. The oldest
copy of his original MS. is of the fourteenth century, and this copy
is now in the Royal Library of Copenhagen. A few years ago they were
translated into English by B. Thorpe. So much for the history of the
_Elder Edda_--great-grandmother the name is said to mean, but after
all she scarcely seems old enough to be called a great-grandmother.
We have traced her growing up, and seen how she has dressed herself,
and we begin to think of her almost as a modern young lady. When we
listen to the odd jumble of tales she tells us, too, we are more than
half inclined to quarrel with her, though without exactly knowing
whether it is with her youth or her age that we find fault. You are
too young to know what you are talking about, great-grandmother, we
complain; but, oh dear! you mumble so and make use of such odd
old-fashioned words we can scarcely understand you. Sæmund was not
the only man who wrote down songs and sagas; he had some
contemporaries, many successors; and, about fifty years after his
death, we hear of Snorro Sturleson, a rich man, twice Supreme
Magistrate of the Icelandic Republic, who also lived for some time at
Oddi, and who has left many valuable additions to the stock of
Icelandic written lore. Laing says of him--"Snorro Sturleson has done
for the history of the Northmen, what Livy did for the history of the
Romans." Amongst other things, he wrote a sort of commentary or
enlargement of Sæmund's _Edda_, probably drawn from MSS. of Sæmund
and of others, which were preserved at Oddi. This is called the
_Prose_, _Younger_, or _Snorro's Edda_, and was translated many years
ago by M. Mallet into French. Added to these two sources of
information respecting the Scandinavian mythology, there are many
allusions to the myths scattered through the heroic lays with which
Northern literature abounds.

The _Poetic Edda_ consists of two parts--the mythological and the
heroic. The mythological songs contain an account of the formation
and destruction of the world, of the origin, genealogies, adventures,
journeys, conversations of the gods, magic incantations, and one lay
which may be called ethical. This portion of the _Edda_ concludes
with a song called "The Song of the Sun," of which it is supposed
Sæmund himself was the author. Thorpe, the English translator, says,
"It exhibits a strange mixture of Christianity and heathenism, whence
it would seem that the poet's own religion was in a transition state.
We may as well remark here that the only allusion to Christianity in
the _Elder Edda_, with the exception of this last song, which stands
quite alone, is a single strophe in an incantation:--

    "An eighth I will sing to thee,
    If night overtake thee,
    When out on the misty way,
    That the dead Christian woman
    No power may have to do thee harm."

Which savours curiously of the horror which these heathens then
evidently felt of the new faith.

The _Younger Edda_ is a very queer old lady indeed. She begins by
telling a sort of story. She says "there was once a King called
Gylfi, renowned for his wisdom and skill in magic;" he being seized
with a desire to know all about the gods, and wishing also to get his
information first-hand, sets off on a journey to Asgard itself, the
gods' own abode. When he gets there he finds a mysterious Three
seated upon three thrones--the High, the Equally High, and the Third.
The story-teller is supposed to have taken this picture from a temple
at Upsal, where the thrones of Odin, Thor, and Frey were placed in
the same manner, one above another. Gylfi introduces himself as
Gangler, a name for traveller (connected with the present Scotch word
gang), and proceeded to question the Three upon the origin of the
world, the nature and adventures of the gods, &c., &c. Gangler's
questions, and the answers which he receives, will, with reference to
the _Elder Edda_ tales, help us to get just the short summary we want
of the Scandinavian mythology--the mythology grown up and old, and
frozen tight, as we find it in the _Eddas_.

"What was the beginning of things?" asks Gangler; and Har (the
highest of the Three), replying in the words of an ancient poem,
says,--

    "Once was the age
    When all was not--
    No sand, nor sea,
    No salt waves,
    No earth was found,
    Nor over-skies,
    But yawning precipice
    And nowhere grass."

This nothingness was called Ginnungagap, the gap of gaps, the gaping
of the chasms: and Har goes on to relate what took place in it. On
the north side of Ginnungagap, he says, lay Niflheim, the shadowy
nebulous home of freezing cold and gathering gloom; but on the south
lay the glowing region of Muspellheim. There was besides a roaring
cauldron called Hvergelmir, which seethed in the middle of Niflheim,
and sent forth twelve rivers called the strange waves; these flowed
into the gap and froze there, and so filled the gap with ice: but
sparks and flakes of fire from Muspellheim fell upon the ice.
Ginnungagap on the north side was now filled with ice and vapour and
fleeting mists and whirlwinds, but southwards with glowing radiancy,
with calm and light and wind--still air; and so, continues Har, the
heat met the frost, the frost melted into drops, the drops quickened
into life, and there was a human form called Ymir, a giant. "Was he a
god?" asks Gangler. "Oh! dear no," answers Har; "we are very far
indeed from believing him to have been a god; he was wicked and the
father of all the Frost Giants." "I wonder what he ate?" said
Gangler. "There was a cow," Har went on to explain; "she was made out
of the drops, too, and the giant fed upon her milk." "Good," answered
Gangler; "but what fed the cow?" "She licked the stones of
Ginnungagap, which were covered with salt hoar frost;" and then Har
goes on to relate how by degrees a man, Bur, grew up out of the
stones as the cow licked them, good, not like Ymir, but the father of
the gods; and here we may remark that the giant and the god equally
were the sole progenitors of their immediate descendants. Ymir was
the father of the first giant, Bur had a son called Bör. But after
that the races mix to a certain extent, for Bör married a giantess
and became the father of three sons, Odin, Vili and Ve.

"Was there any degree of good understanding between these two races?"
asks Gangler. "Far from it," replies Har; and then he tells how the
sons of the god slew all the frost giants but one, dragged the body
of old Ymir into the middle of Ginnungagap, made the earth out of
it,--"from his blood the seas, from his flesh the land, from his
bones the mountains, of his hair the trees, of his skull the heavens
and of his brains the clouds. Then they took wandering flakes from
Muspellheim, and placed them in the heavens." Until this time, says
the _Völuspá_.

    "The sun knew not
    Where she a dwelling had,
    The moon knew not
    What power he possessed,
    The stars knew not
    Where they had a station."

About this time it happened that the sons of the god took a walk
along the sea-beach, and there found two stems of wood which they
fashioned into the first man and woman:--

    "Spirit gave them Odin
    Sense gave Hœnir
    Blood gave Lodin (Loki)
    And goodly colour."

After this it is said that the all-holy gods, the Æsir, the Lords,
went to their judgment seats, held council, and gave names to the
"night and to the waning moon, morn, midday, afternoon, and eve
whereby to reckon years." Then they built a city called Asgard in the
middle of the earth, altars and temples, "made furnaces, forged tongs
and fabricated tools and precious things;" after which they stayed at
home and played joyously with tables. This was the golden age of the
gods; they were happy. "To them," says the old song, "was naught the
want of gold, until there came three maids all powerful from the
giants."

In some mysterious way it appears that a desire for gold seized upon
the gods in the midst of their innocent golden play. Then they formed
the dwarfs, in order that these might get gold for them out of the
earth. The dwarfs till then had been just like maggots in Ymir's dead
flesh, but now received human likeness. A shadow begins to creep over
the earth, the golden age is past. At the same time three things
happen. The gods discover the use or want of gold; the first war
breaks out, as it is said, "Odin hurled his spear amid the people,
and then was the first war;" and the three all-powerful giant maids
appear. "Gold," says the old song (and calls her by a name as if she
were a person), "they pierced with lances,--

    "And in the High one's Hall
    Burnt her once,
    Burnt her thrice,
    Oft not seldom,
    Yet she still lives.
    Wolves she tamed,
    Magic arts she knew, she practised,
    Ever was she the joy
    Of evil people."

The three giant maidens are the three Fates--the sisters,--Past,
Present and Future. They came from giant land, which in this place
typifies the first mixed cause of all things; they came at the moment
when the golden age was disappearing; they stand upon the very edge
of its existence, at once the bringers and the avengers of evil. "The
golden age ceased when gold was invented," is an old saying. "After
the golden age, time begins," is another, or, in the words of a
German proverb, "To the happy no hour strikes." And now let us see
what sort of looking world these giants, gods, men, dwarfs and
fateful maids whom Har has been talking about were living in.

"Round without," Har says so; but a _flat_ round. The outmost circle
a frozen region full of frost giants; inside that circle, the sea; in
the middle of the sea, the earth in which men live, called Midgard,
and made out of Ymir's eyebrows; in the midst of the earth Asgard,
the city of the gods. It seems to be rather a disputed point whether
or not Asgard was on the top of a hill. Heavenly mountains are
mentioned in the _Edda_, but they are placed at the edge of heaven
under one end of the rainbow, not at all near Asgard, if Asgard was
in the middle of the earth. However, to make the city more
conspicuous we have placed it on the summit of a hill in the picture
of the Scandinavian World which stands at the beginning of this
chapter, and here remark that this picture must not be looked at
exactly in a geographical light even from a Scandinavian point of
view. It is rather an expression of ideas than of places, for we have
tried to figure by it what is said about the great World Tree
Yggdrassil and its three roots. "That ash," says Har, which was
indeed the earth-bearer, "is the greatest and best of all trees." Its
branches spread over the whole world and even reach above heaven. It
has three roots, very wide asunder. One of them goes down to
Ginnungagap. The frost giants live over it, and over this root is a
deep well which we shall hear more of by-and-bye. In the picture this
root could not be shown, but the branches which encircle the ice
region are supposed to spring from it. Another root extends to
Niflheim, the old roaring cauldron lies under it, a great snake
called Nidhögg gnaws it night and day as the old lay says.
"Yggdrasil's ash suffers greater hardship than men know of. Nidhögg
tears it." Under this root also lies Helheim, a home of the dead. The
third root is in heaven: gods and men live under it, in Asgard and
Midgard; the giant fate-sisters also live under it, at the top of the
Rainbow's arch in their palace very beauteous, which stands by the
Holy Urda Fount. They water the tree every day with the holy water,
so that ever "it stands green over Urda's Fount."

These maidens are called Norns;--they fix the destinies of men, Har
says; "but besides them," he adds, "there are a great many other
norns--indeed, for each man that is born there is a norn to decide
his fate."

"Methinks, then," says Gangler, "that these Norns were born far
asunder; they are not of the same race." "Some belong to the Æsir,
some come from the Elves, and some are dwarfs' daughters." Besides
these wonders, we are told that an eagle perched amongst the highest
branches of Yggdrasil with a hawk between his eyes, four harts ran
amongst the branches and bit off the buds, and a squirrel called
Ratatösk or branch borer ran up and down, carrying messages between
the Eagle and Nidhögg, as one account says, causing strife between
them--a kind of typical busybody, in fact.

Such is the myth of Yggdrasil, of which Jacob Grimm remarks "it bears
the stamp of a very high antiquity, but does not appear to be fully
unfolded." Of course, it was only the symbol of a thought, the
Scandinavians could not have believed that there was such a tree. But
of what thought was it the symbol? The editor of Mallet's _Northern
Antiquities_ says, "We are inclined to regard this mythic Tree as the
symbol of ever-enduring time, or rather of universal nature, ever
varying in its aspects but subsisting throughout eternity." It is
called somewhere "Time's hoary nurse," and we see the principles of
destruction and of renovation acting upon it. One root in the
formless elemental abyss, one in the formed ice-frozen-over
giant land, its branches spreading over the whole world; one
reaching up to the unseen. Its name means "Ygg"--terror, horror,
fear--"drasil"--horse or bearer--and the first syllable is one of the
names of Odin the chief god. We must not omit to mention that our
Maypoles and the German Christmas trees are offshoots of Yggdrasil,
"that ash, the greatest and best of trees."

"But who is the first and eldest of the gods?" Gangler asks. "We call
him Allfather," says Har, "but besides this he has twelve names."

Allfather, Odin or Woden, the eldest son of Bör by a giantess, is the
chief god of the _Eddas_, and it is quite true, as Har says, that he
has many names. He was called Allfather--the father of gods and men,
and Valfather or the chooser, because he chose which of the slain in
battle should come and live with him in heaven; he called himself by
many names when he travelled, he was known as Ygg, but generally,
chiefly, he was Odin. The meaning of the first syllable of this last
name is terror (like Ygg), or violent emotion. Simrock says that air
in calm or storm lies at the root of Odin's being; from this he grew
up to be a god of the spirit, a king of gods, "as in the simple ideas
of the people," he says, "nature and spirit are inseparable; he
became as much a commander of the spirits of men as of the forces of
nature." Air, widespread and most spiritual of the elements, how
naturally akin it seems to that wind, blowing where it listeth, which
moves in hidden ways the spirits of men. Inspiration, madness,
poetry, warrior-rage, the storm of wind, the storm of mind--we find
Odin in them all. Thor the thunder-god stood next in importance to
Odin. Odin was his father, and he had a giantess mother, Jörd (the
earth). Besides these Har enumerates Baldur, Tyr, Vidar, Vali, Hödur,
Bragi, all called sons of Odin;--we shall hear the stories that
belong to them by-and-bye.

All these were of the race of the Æsir or Asgard gods; there were
other deities counted amongst them, and yet kept a little
distinct--the Vanir gods and goddesses. These were of a different
race, and it is not clear how and when they became mixed with the
Æsir. What the _Eddas_ say about it is simply this, that the Æsir
made peace with the Vanir and exchanged hostages with them. Amongst
these we find Niörd a kind of sea-coast god, the original of Nipen
still known in Norway, his son and daughter Frey and Freyja,
"beauteous and mighty,"--Frey presiding over rain, sunshine, and the
fruits of the earth; Freyja goddess of the beautiful year and of
love, and Heimdall, a god who lived upon the heavenly hills at one
end of the rainbow. A sea-king called Ægir, whose nature is not
quite defined whether he belonged to the god or the giant is
occasionally mentioned in the _Edda_ tales, and also a wise giant
Mimer. But there is besides a mysterious being whom we name last
because he requires a little explanation. This is Loki. He was one of
the Æsir; we read of his being with Odin when that god took his
fateful walk along the seashore and made man, he helped Odin in the
work; we come upon him frequently travelling with the gods, sometimes
at least as a friend, and yet it is evident that Loki was looked upon
as an evil being. "Some call him the calumniator of the gods," says
Har, "the contriver of all fraud and mischief, the disgrace of gods
and men. Loki is handsome," he adds, "and well made, but of a very
fickle mood and most evil disposition. He surpasses all beings in
those arts called cunning and perfidy." Simrock says that fire lies
at the root of Loki's being as air lies in that of Odin,--fire which
has good and evil in it, but most outwardly _destructive_ power;
hence the beginning of the idea of his evil-heartedness. From simple
nature myths, it is quite easy to conceive that the moral principle,
as it grew up in a people, would develop spiritual ones, and the
character of the gods would materially alter with the growth of the
religion. Good and evil are scarcely conceptions which the wars of
the elements give birth to. By the law is the knowledge of sin. The
name of Loki, it is said, may mean the bright element.

Amongst the goddesses who were called Asyniur, Frigga stands out
chief in the _Eddas_ as Odin's wife, but several others are named,
and also the Valkyrior, swayers of the battle and heavenly serving
maidens. The peace between the Æsir and the Vanir, and the
perceptible difference between these races of gods, points to an
amalgamation of the religions of two tribes of Teutons in very early
times: their faiths would be similar, drawn indeed from one source,
but would have been modified by the circumstances and requirements of
the divergent tribes. Simrock supposes that the Vanir worshippers may
have been dwellers by the sea, and have had a special reverence for
wind and water deities--mild, wide, beneficent airs. Their gods are a
little milder in nature than those of Asgard, they are also more
purely nature deities, with less of the moral element in their
characters, which looks as if the two faiths had joined at different
stages of development, at different levels one may say, so that the
line between them is still discernible. We have seen how Har explains
to Gangler the formation of the universe in Ginnungagap out of the
strange ice waves; primeval giant; beneficent might of the gods; its
endurance, rooted in the mighty Tree, that reached from depth to
height,--

    "Laved with limpid water,
    Gnawed by more serpents
    Than any one would think
    Of witless mortals."

He had also something to say concerning the future of the world.
"What hast thou to tell me about it?" said Gangler; and Har
replied,--"In the first place there will come a winter;" and then he
described the destruction of the world--flood and storm, and ice and
fire, and warfare, a supreme conflict; all the powers of evil, the
chaotic powers--primeval chaos surging again out of Niflheim and
Muspellheim--on one side, the gods, the forming orderly principle of
the course of the universe, on the other--all rage within, and
through the mighty ash, which itself trembles, "Groans that aged
tree." Monsters and gods alike fall, killing each other, and one
cannot say with whom the victory lies; for though the sun, moon, and
stars are made away with, and the earth sinks into the flood, it soon
emerges again, "beauteously green," destined, as it would seem, to
run a second course. Brighter, purer? The account is so mixed that
one cannot say, and why should we puzzle over it; perhaps they knew
as little what they thought and hoped as we know about them--those
old song-singers and myth-spinners of days gone by, as one of them
says,--

    "Few may see
    Further forth
    Than when Odin
    Meets the wolf."

Notwithstanding, we cannot help feeling, as we contemplate this myth,
that there was something noble, very grimly courageous in its
fatalism. Simrock says, "the course of Northern mythology is like a
drama." The world's beginning, the golden years, the first shadow of
evil, evil that came with times, evil fated to come, the troubles of
various kinds, all death shadows which fell upon the gods (we shall
trace them in the following tales); and above all, hanging over all,
crowning all, the twilight, the struggle, the end, the renewing; for
it is not, be it observed, the end of the world, of time, of
succession of events that is recorded in this myth (called the
Ragnarök Myth), but rather of the struggling powers that had been
brought by these, that had formed these. Looking through this drama
two things chiefly strike us, fatalism and combat. The two do not
contradict one another. The gods fight the giants from the earliest
times; they go on fighting them in a thousand ways, even though they
know that their own final defeat and destruction are fixed--they ward
off the evil day as far as possible, hoping through its shadow again
and again, dauntless to the end. It is impossible to help admiring
the impulses which led to the building up, and dictated the worship
of this idea,--the worship of the gods who were to die, who were, in
spite of most courageous defiance of it, after all but the servants
of the inevitable. Of course it was perfectly simple and natural that
this conception of unceasing strife, of the alternate victory and
defeat of light and darkness, cold and heat, should arise in the
minds of any worshippers of the natural world, but it must, one would
think, have acquired some moral significance to these heathen
Northmen by the time that Odin had come to be Allfather, even
Valfather, and Frigga, through the nourishing earth, the lady of
married love and of the hearth. A good deal of this courageous spirit
of conflict and self-surrender comes into the Scandinavian myths and
heroic tales. We read of one of the gods' messengers, who, when
implored to desist from an undertaking because danger threatened,
replied, "For one day was my age decreed and my whole life
determined." In a lay of Odin, it says, "We ourselves die, but the
fair fame never dies of him who has earned it;" and this reminds us
of the Scandinavian custom of engraving the records of their warlike
deeds upon their shields. "When a young warrior was at first
enlisted," it is said, "they gave him a white and smooth buckler,
which was called the 'shield of expectation,' which he carried until
he had earned its record." It is related of one of the celebrated
Jomsburg sea-rovers called Bui, that finding himself defeated in an
engagement, and seeing that all further resistance was fruitless, he
took his treasure--two chests full of gold--and, calling out
"Overboard all Bui's men," plunged into the sea and perished. But
better far is the following:--"A warrior having been thrown upon his
back in wrestling with his enemy, and the latter finding himself
without arms, the vanquished person promised to wait without changing
his posture while the other fetched a sword to kill him, and he
faithfully kept his word."

Such traits as these lie on the light side of the Northern character,
pity that the other side is such a dark one. Craft, avarice,
cruelty--we cannot shut our eyes to them--cropping up everywhere, in
the stories of the gods, and still more frequently in the sagas whose
details are sometimes most revolting. Amongst other stories, we have
one of a young sea-rover, called Sigurd, by-the-bye, a son of that
very Bui mentioned above. Sigurd and his companions had been taken
prisoners, and were condemned to be beheaded. They were all seated on
a log of wood, and one after another had his head struck off, whilst
king Hakon their capturer looked on; the account says, that he came
out after breakfast to watch the execution. The sea-rovers all met
their fate with unflinching courage, and as the executioner asked
each one, before he struck the blow, what he thought of death, each
gave some fierce mocking answer; but when it came to Sigurd's turn,
and he was asked what he thought of death, he answered, "I fear not
death, since I have fulfilled the greatest duty of life, but I must
pray thee not to let my hair be touched by a slave, or stained with
my blood." The story tells us he had long fair hair, as fine as silk,
flowing in ringlets over his shoulders. One of the cruel king Hakon's
followers, being moved, it seems, either with pity for Sigurd's hair
or admiration of his courage, stept forward and held the ringlets
whilst the executioner struck, upon which Sigurd twitched his head
forward so strongly that the warrior who was holding his hair had
both his hands cut off, "and this practical joke so pleased the
king's son," continues the tale, "that he gave Sigurd his life."

"Thou tellest me many wonderful things," said Gangler; "what are the
names of the Homesteads in heaven?" In answer, Har tells him about
Odin's halls, and Thor's, and Baldur's, and Frigga's, and many
another bounteous, wide-spreading, golden-roofed mansion; amongst
them of Valhalla, which Odin had prepared especially for warriors who
fell in battle and who were thenceforth to be his sons, called
Einherjar, heroes, champions. "Methinks," said Gangler, "there must
be a great crowd in Valhalla, and often a great press at the door
among such a number of people constantly thronging in and out." "Why
not ask," says Har, "how many doors there are?--

    "Five hundred doors
    And forty eke
    I think are in Valhall.

"But what does Odin give the warriors to eat?" asked Gangler. "The
flesh of the good boar Sæhrimnir, and this is more than enough
(though few know how much is required for heroes), for in spite of
its being eaten every day it becomes whole again every night; truly
it is the best of flesh." "And what have the heroes to drink?" asked
Gangler "for they must require a plentiful supply; do they drink only
water?" "A silly question that," replied Har; "dost thou imagine that
Allfather would invite kings and jarls and other great men and give
them nothing to drink but water? In that case the heroes would think
they had paid dearly to get to Valhall, enduring great hardships and
receiving deadly wounds; they would find they had paid too great a
price for water drink. No, no, the case is quite otherwise, in
Valhall there is a famous goat that supplies mead enough for all the
heroes and to spare." "Mighty things these," said Gangler; "but how
do the heroes amuse themselves when they are not drinking?" "Every
day they ride into the court and fight till they cut each other in
pieces, this is their pastime; but when meal-tide approaches they
return to drink in Valhall." "Odin is great and mighty," answered
Gangler, "as it is said in one of the Æsir's own poems,--

    "The ash Yggdrasill
    Is the first of Trees,
    As Skidbladnir of ships,
    Odin of Æsir
    Sleipnir of steeds,
    Bifrost of bridges,
    Bragi of Bards,
    Habrok of hawks
    And Garm of hounds is."

"But do all the dead go to Valhalla?" No; down below in Niflheim
there was another home of the dead which was ruled over by the
underworld goddess Hela, and called after her Helheim. Coldness and
discomfort, according to one account, were rather its characteristics
than actual suffering; and as all the dead were said to go there who
died of sickness or old age, it was probably at one time regarded
more as a place of misfortune than of punishment. The cold,
hidden-away condition of the dead, separated from the bright, warm
life of the upper world, would naturally suggest their being
consigned to the keeping of some under-world deity, unless, indeed,
they could lay claim to a second higher life by virtue of any great
warlike deed done up here. By degrees misfortune must have deepened
into suffering; and, as the moral sense quickened, the idea would
arise of there being a retribution for misdeeds done on earth as well
as an emptiness of its missed glories. There is a description given
of some place of punishment--it is not quite clear what place it
refers to--in these words,--

    "A hall standing
    Far from the sun
    In Nastrond,
    Its doors turn northward,
    Venom drops fall
    Through its apertures;
    The Hall is twined
    With serpents' backs.

    There she saw wading,
    Through sluggish streams,
    Bloodthirsty men
    And perjurers;
    There Nidhög sucks
    The corpse of the dead
    The wolf tears men--
    Understand ye yet, or what?"

"Now," says Har; that was when he had finished his description of
Ragnarök, "If thou, Gangler, hast any more questions to ask, I know
not who can answer thee, for I never heard tell of any one who could
relate what will happen in the other ages of the world." "Upon
which," the story says, "Gangler heard a terrible noise all round
him; he looked everywhere, but could see neither palace, nor city,
nor any thing save a vast plain. He therefore set out on his return
home." And so disappears king Gylfi.

But we, who are not so presumptuous as to enquire into the future of
the ages, and are neither learned nor over inquisitive like king
Gylfi, will go on listening to the great-grandmothers' stories, giant
stories and god stories--a little bit that one remembers, and a
little bit that another remembers, and so on; and all the time we
will try to make the story tellers clear to one another and to
ourselves as they go on, translating their old fashioned words into
our own common every day words and modes of speech, so that we may
have at least a chance of understanding them.




CHAPTER I.

THE ÆSIR.


PART I. A GIANT--A COW--AND A HERO.

In the beginning of ages there lived a cow, whose breath was sweet,
and whose milk was bitter. This cow was called Audhumla, and she
lived all by herself on a frosty, misty plain, where there was
nothing to be seen but heaps of snow and ice piled strangely over one
another. Far away to the north it was night, far away to the south it
was day; but all around where Audhumla lay a cold, grey twilight
reigned. By-and-by a giant came out of the dark north, and lay down
upon the ice near Audhumla. "You must let me drink of your milk,"
said the giant to the cow; and though her milk was bitter, he liked
it well, and for him it was certainly good enough.

After a little while the cow looked all round her for something to
eat, and she saw a very few grains of salt sprinkled over the ice; so
she licked the salt, and breathed with her sweet breath, and then
long golden locks rose out of the ice, and the southern day shone
upon them, which made them look bright and glittering.

The giant frowned when he saw the glitter of the golden hair; but
Audhumla licked the pure salt again, and a head of a man rose out of
the ice. The head was more handsome than could be described, and a
wonderful light beamed out of its clear blue eyes. The giant frowned
still more when he saw the head; but Audhumla licked the salt a third
time, and then an entire man arose--a hero majestic in strength and
marvellous in beauty.

Now, it happened that when the giant looked full in the face of that
beautiful man, he hated him with his whole heart, and, what was still
worse, he took a terrible oath, by all the snows of Ginnungagap,
that he would never cease fighting until either he or Bur, the hero,
should lie dead upon the ground. And he kept his vow; he did not
cease fighting until Bur had fallen beneath his cruel blows. I cannot
tell how it could be that one so wicked should be able to conquer one
so majestic and so beautiful; but so it was, and afterwards, when the
sons of the hero began to grow up, the giant and his sons fought
against them, too, and were very near conquering them many times.

But there was of the sons of the heroes one of very great strength
and wisdom, called Odin, who, after many combats, did at last slay
the great old giant, and pierced his body through with his keen
spear, so that the blood swelled forth in a mighty torrent, broad and
deep, and all the hideous giant brood were drowned in it excepting
one, who ran away panting and afraid.

After this Odin called round him his sons, brothers, and cousins, and
spoke to them thus: "Heroes, we have won a great victory; our enemies
are dead, or have run away from us. We cannot stay any longer here,
where there is nothing evil for us to fight against."

The heroes looked round them at the words of Odin. North, south,
east, and west there was no one to fight against them anywhere, and
they called out with one voice, "It is well spoken, Odin; we follow
you."

"Southward," answered Odin, "heat lies, and northward night. From the
dim east the sun begins his journey westward home."

"Westward home!" shouted they all; and westward they went.

Odin rode in the midst of them, and they all paid to him reverence
and homage as to a king and father. On his right hand rode Thor,
Odin's strong, warlike, eldest son. On his left hand rode Baldur, the
most beautiful and exalted of his children; for the very light of the
sun itself shone forth from his pure and noble brow. After him came
Tyr the Brave; the Silent Vidar; Hödur, who, alas! was born blind;
Hermod, the Flying Word; Bragi, Hœnir, and many more mighty lords
and heroes; and then came a shell chariot, in which sat Frigga, the
wife of Odin, with all her daughters, friends, and tirewomen.

Eleven months they journeyed westward, enlivening the way with
cheerful songs and conversation, and at the twelfth new moon they
pitched their tents upon a range of hills which stood near the
borders of an inland sea. The greater part of one night they were
disturbed by mysterious whisperings, which appeared to proceed from
the sea-coast, and creep up the mountain side; but as Tyr, who got up
half a dozen times, and ran furiously about among the gorse and
bushes, always returned saying that he could see no one, Frigga and
her maidens at length resigned themselves to sleep, though they
certainly trembled and started a good deal at intervals. Odin lay
awake all night, however; for he felt certain that something unusual
was going to happen. And such proved to be the case; for in the
morning, before the tents were struck, a most terrific hurricane
levelled the poles, and tore in pieces the damask coverings, swept
from over the water furiously up the mountain gorges, round the base
of the hills, and up again all along their steep sides right in the
faces of the heroes.

Thor swung himself backwards and forwards, and threw stones in every
possible direction. Tyr sat down on the top of a precipice, and
defied the winds to displace him; whilst Baldur vainly endeavoured to
comfort his poor mother, Frigga. But Odin stepped forth calm and
unruffled, spread his arms towards the sky, and called out to the
spirits of the wind, "Cease, strange Vanir (for that was the name by
which they were called), cease your rough play, and tell us in what
manner we have offended you that you serve us thus."

The winds laughed in a whispered chorus at the words of the brave
king, and, after a few low titterings, sank into silence. But each
sound in dying grew into a shape: one by one the strange,
loose-limbed, uncertain forms stepped forth from caves, from gorges,
dropped from the tree tops, or rose out of the grass--each wind-gust
a separate Van.

Then Niörd, their leader, stood forward from the rest of them, and
said, "We know, O mighty Odin how you and your company are truly the
Æsir--that is to say, the lords of the whole earth--since you slew
the huge, wicked giant. We, too, are lords, not of the earth, but of
the sea and air, and we thought to have had glorious sport in
fighting one against another; but if such be not your pleasure, let
us, instead of that, shake hands." And, as he spoke, Niörd held out
his long, cold hand, which was like a windbag to the touch. Odin
grasped it heartily, as did all the Æsir; for they liked the
appearance of the good-natured, gusty chief, whom they begged to
become one of their company, and live henceforth with them.

To this Niörd consented, whistled good-bye to his kinsfolk, and
strode cheerfully along amongst his new friends. After this they
journeyed on and on steadily westward until they reached the summit
of a lofty mountain, called the Meeting Hill. There they all sat
round in a circle, and took a general survey of the surrounding
neighbourhood.

As they sat talking together Baldur looked up suddenly, and said, "Is
it not strange, Father Odin, that we do not find any traces of that
giant who fled from us, and who escaped drowning in his father's
blood?"

"Perhaps he has fallen into Niflheim, and so perished," remarked
Thor.

But Niörd pointed northward, where the troubled ocean rolled, and
said, "Yonder, beyond that sea, lies the snowy region of Jötunheim.
It is there the giant lives, and builds cities and castles, and
brings up his children--a more hideous brood even than the old one."

"How do you know that, Niörd?" asked Odin.

"I have seen him many times," answered Niörd, "both before I came to
live with you, and also since then, at night, when I have not been
able to sleep, and have made little journeys to Jötunheim, to pass
the time away."

"This is indeed terrible news," said Frigga; "for the giants will
come again out of Jötunheim and devastate the earth."

"Not so," answered Odin, "not so, my dear Frigga; for here, upon this
very hill, we will build for ourselves a city, from which we will
keep guard over the poor earth, with its weak men and women, and
from whence we will go forth to make war upon Jötunheim."

"That is remarkably well said, Father Odin," observed Thor, laughing
amidst his red beard.

Tyr shouted, and Vidar smiled, but said nothing; and then all the
Æsir set to work with their whole strength and industry to build for
themselves a glorious city on the summit of the mountain. For days,
and weeks, and months, and years they worked, and never wearied; so
strong a purpose was in them, so determined and powerful were they to
fulfil it. Even Frigga and her ladies did not disdain to fetch stones
in their marble wheelbarrows, or to draw water from the well in
golden buckets, and then, with delicate hands, to mix the mortar upon
silver plates. And so that city rose by beautiful degrees, stone
above stone, tower above tower, height above height, until it crowned
the hill.

Then all the Æsir stood at a little distance, and looked at it, and
sighed from their great happiness. Towering at a giddy height in the
centre of the city rose Odin's seat, called Air Throne, from whence
he could see over the whole earth. On one side of Air Throne stood
the Palace of Friends, where Frigga was to live; on the other rose
the glittering Gladsheim, a palace roofed entirely with golden
shields, and whose great hall, Valhalla, had a ceiling covered with
spears, benches spread with coats of mail, and five hundred and forty
entrance-gates, through each of which eight hundred men might ride
abreast. There was also a large iron smithy, situated on the eastern
side of the city, where the Æsir might forge their arms and shape
their armour. That night they all supped in Valhalla, and drank to
the health of their strong, new home, "The City of Asgard," as Bragi,
their chief orator, said it ought to be called.


PART II. AIR THRONE, THE DWARFS, AND THE LIGHT ELVES.

In the morning Odin mounted Air Throne, and looked over the whole
earth, whilst the Æsir stood all round waiting to hear what he
thought about it.

"The earth is very beautiful," said Odin, from the top of his throne,
"very beautiful in every part, even to the shores of the dark North
Sea; but, alas! the men of the earth are puny and fearful. At this
moment I see a three-headed giant striding out of Jötunheim. He
throws a shepherd-boy into the sea, and puts the whole of the flock
into his pocket. Now he takes them out again one by one, and cracks
their bones as if they were hazel-nuts, whilst, all the time, men
look on, and do nothing."

"Father," cried Thor in a rage, "last night I forged for myself a
belt, a glove, and a hammer, with which three things I will go forth
alone to Jötunheim."

Thor went, and Odin looked again.

"The men of the earth are idle and stupid," said Odin. "There are
dwarfs and elves, who live amongst them, and play tricks which they
cannot understand, and do not know how to prevent. At this moment I
see a husbandman sowing grains of wheat in the furrows, whilst a
dwarf runs after him, and changes them into stones. Again, I see two
hideous little beings, who are holding under water the head of one,
the wisest of men, until he dies; they mix his blood with honey; they
have put it into three stone jars, and hidden it away."

Then Odin was very angry with the dwarfs, for he saw that they were
bent on mischief; so he called to him Hermod, his Flying Word, and
despatched him with a message to the dwarfs and light elves, to say
that Odin sent his compliments, and would be glad to speak with them,
in his palace of Gladsheim, upon a matter of some importance.

When they received Hermod's summons the dwarfs and light elves were
very much surprised, not quite knowing whether to feel honoured or
afraid. However, they put on their pertest manners, and went
clustering after Hermod like a swarm of ladybirds.

When they were arrived in the great city they found Odin descended
from his throne, and sitting with the rest of the Æsir in the
Judgment Hall of Gladsheim. Hermod flew in, saluted his master, and
pointed to the dwarfs and elves hanging like a cloud in the doorway
to show that he had fulfilled his mission. Then Odin beckoned the
little people to come forward. Cowering and whispering they peeped
over one another's shoulders; now running on a little way into the
hall, now back again, half curious, half afraid; and it was not until
Odin had beckoned three times that they finally reached his
footstool. Then Odin spoke to them in calm, low, serious tones about
the wickedness of their mischievous propensities. Some, the very
worst of them, only laughed in a forward, hardened manner; but a
great many looked up surprised and a little pleased at the novelty of
serious words; whilst the light elves all wept, for they were
tender-hearted little things. At length Odin spoke to the two dwarfs
by name whom he had seen drowning the wise man. "Whose blood was it,"
he asked, "that you mixed with honey and put into jars?"

"Oh," said the dwarfs, jumping up into the air, and clapping their
hands, "that was Kvasir's blood. Don't you know who Kvasir was? He
sprang up out of the peace made between the Vanir and yourselves, and
has been wandering about these seven years or more; so wise he was
that men thought he must be a god. Well, just now we found him lying
in a meadow drowned in his own wisdom; so we mixed his blood with
honey, and put it into three great jars to keep. Was not that well
done, Odin?"

"Well done!" answered Odin. "Well done! You cruel, cowardly, lying
dwarfs! I myself saw you kill him. For shame! for shame!" and then
Odin proceeded to pass sentence upon them all. Those who had been the
most wicked, he said, were to live, henceforth, a long way
underground, and were to spend their time in throwing fuel upon the
great earth's central fire; whilst those who had only been
mischievous were to work in the gold and diamond mines, fashioning
precious stones and metals. They might all come up at night, Odin
said; but must vanish at the dawn. Then he waved his hand, and the
dwarfs turned round, shrilly chattering, scampered down the
palace-steps, out of the city, over the green fields, to their
unknown, deep-buried earth-homes. But the light elves still lingered,
with upturned, tearful, smiling faces, like sunshiny morning dew.

"And you," said Odin, looking them through and through with his
serious eyes, "and you----"

"Oh! indeed, Odin," interrupted they, speaking all together in quick,
uncertain tones; "Oh! indeed, Odin, we are not so very wicked. We
have never done anybody any harm."

"Have you ever done anybody any good?" asked Odin.

"Oh! no, indeed," answered the light elves, "we have never done
anything at all."

"You may go, then," said Odin, "to live amongst the flowers, and play
with the wild bees and summer insects. You must, however, find
something to do, or you will get to be mischievous like the dwarfs."

"If only we had any one to teach us," said the light elves, "for we
are such foolish little people."

Odin looked round inquiringly upon the Æsir; but amongst them there
was no teacher found for the silly little elves. Then he turned to
Niörd, who nodded his head good-naturedly, and said, "Yes, yes, I
will see about it;" and then he strode out of the Judgment Hall,
right away through the city gates, and sat down upon the mountain's
edge.

After awhile he began to whistle in a most alarming manner, louder
and louder, in strong wild gusts, now advancing, now retreating; then
he dropped his voice a little, lower and lower, until it became a
bird-like whistle--low, soft, enticing music, like a spirit's call;
and far away from the south a little fluttering answer came, sweet
as the invitation itself, nearer and nearer until the two sounds
dropped into one another. Then through the clear sky two forms came
floating, wonderfully fair--a brother and sister--their beautiful
arms twined round one another, their golden hair bathed in sunlight,
and supported by the wind.

"My son and daughter," said Niörd, proudly, to the surrounding Æsir,
"Frey and Freyja, Summer and Beauty, hand in hand."

When Frey and Freyja dropped upon the hill Niörd took his son by the
hand, led him gracefully to the foot of the throne, and said, "Look
here, dear brother Lord, what a fair young instructor I have brought
for your pretty little elves."

Odin was very much pleased with the appearance of Frey; but, before
constituting him king and schoolmaster of the light elves, he desired
to know what his accomplishments were, and what he considered himself
competent to teach.

"I am the genius of clouds and sunshine," answered Frey; and as he
spoke, the essences of a hundred perfumes were exhaled from his
breath. "I am the genius of clouds and sunshine, and if the light
elves will have me for their king I can teach them how to burst the
folded buds, to set the blossoms, to pour sweetness into the swelling
fruit, to lead the bees through the honey-passages of the flowers, to
make the single ear a stalk of wheat, to hatch birds' eggs, and teach
the little ones to sing--all this, and much more," said Frey, "I
know, and will teach them."

Then answered Odin, "It is well;" and Frey took his scholars away
with him to Alfheim, which is in every beautiful place under the
sun.


PART III. NIFLHEIM.

Now, in the city of Asgard dwelt one called Loki, who, though amongst
the Æsir, was not of the Æsir, but utterly unlike to them; for to do
the wrong, and leave the right undone, was, night and day, this
wicked Loki's one unwearied aim. How he came amongst the Æsir no one
knew, nor even whence he came. Once, when Odin questioned him on the
subject, Loki stoutly declared that there had been a time when he was
innocent and noble-purposed like the Æsir themselves; but that, after
many wanderings up and down the earth, it had been his misfortune,
Loki said, to discover the half-burnt heart of a woman; "since when,"
continued he, "I became what you now see me, Odin." As this was too
fearful a story for any one to wish to hear twice over Odin never
questioned him again.

Whilst the Æsir were building their city, Loki, instead of helping
them, had been continually running over to Jötunheim to make friends
amongst the giants and wicked witches of the place. Now, amongst the
witches there was one so fearful to behold in her sin and her
cruelty, that one would have thought it impossible even for such an
one as Loki to find any pleasure in her companionship: nevertheless,
so it was that he married her, and they lived together a long time,
making each other worse and worse out of the abundance of their own
wicked hearts, and bringing up their three children to be the plague,
dread, and misery of mankind. These three children were just what
they might have been expected to be from their parentage and
education. The eldest was Jörmungand, a monstrous serpent; the second
Fenrir, most ferocious of wolves; the third was Hela, half corpse,
half queen. When Loki and his witch-wife looked at their fearful
progeny they thought within themselves, "What would the Æsir say if
they could see?" "But they cannot see," said Loki; "and, lest they
should suspect Witch-wife, I will go back to Asgard for a little
while, and salute old Father Odin bravely, as if I had no secret
here." So saying, Loki wished his wife good-morning, bade her hide
the children securely in-doors, and set forth on the road to Asgard.

But all the time he was travelling Loki's children went on growing,
and long before he had reached the lofty city Jörmungand had become
so large, that his mother was obliged to open the door to let his
tail out. At first it hung only a little way across the road; but he
grew, Oh, how fearfully Jörmungand grew! Whether it was from sudden
exposure to the air, I do not know; but, in a single day he grew from
one end of Jötunheim to the other, and early next morning began to
shoot out in the direction of Asgard. Luckily, however, just at that
moment Odin caught sight of him, when, from the top of Air Throne,
the eyes of this vigilant ruler were taking their morning walk.
"Now," said Odin, "it is quite clear, Frigga, that I must remain in
idleness no longer at Asgard, for monsters are bred up in Jötunheim,
and the earth has need of me." So saying, descending instantly from
Air Throne, Odin went forth of Asgard's golden gates to tread the
earth of common men, fighting to pierce through Jötunheim, and slay
its monstrous sins.

In his journeyings Odin mixed freely with the people of the countries
through which he passed; shared with them toil and pleasure, war and
grief; taught them out of his own large experience, inspired them
with his noble thoughts, and exalted them by his example. Even to the
oldest he could teach much; and in the evening, when the labours of
the day were ended, and the sun cast slanting rays upon the village
green, it was pleasant to see the sturdy village youths grouped round
that noble chief, hanging open mouthed upon his words, as he told
them of his great fight with the giant of long ago, and then pointing
towards Jötunheim, explained to them how that fight was not yet over,
for that giants and monsters grew round them on every side, and they,
too, might do battle bravely, and be heroes and Æsir of the earth.

One evening, after thus drinking in his burning words they all
trooped together to the village smithy, and Odin forged for them all
night arms and armour, instructing them, at the same time, in their
use. In the morning he said, "Farewell, children; I have further to
go than you can come; but do not forget me when I am gone, nor how to
fight as I have taught you. Never cease to be true and brave; never
turn your arms against one another; and never turn them away from the
giant and the oppressor."

Then the villagers returned to their homes and their field-labour,
and Odin pressed on, through trackless uninhabited woods, up silent
mountains, over the lonely ocean, until he reached that strange,
mysterious meeting-place of sea and sky. There, brooding over the
waters like a grey sea fog, sat Mimer, guardian of the well where wit
and wisdom lie hidden.

"Mimer," said Odin, going up to him boldly, "let me drink of the
waters of wisdom."

"Truly, Odin," answered Mimer, "it is a great treasure that you seek,
and one which many have sought before, but who, when they knew the
price of it, turned back."

Then replied Odin, "I would give my right hand for wisdom willingly."

"Nay," rejoined the remorseless Mimer, "it is not your right hand,
but your right eye you must give."

Odin was very sorry when he heard the words of Mimer, and yet he did
not deem the price too great; for plucking out his right eye, and
casting it from him, he received in return a draught of the
fathomless deep. As Odin gave back the horn into Mimer's hand he felt
as if there were a fountain of wisdom springing up within him--an
inward light; for which you may be sure he never grudged having given
his perishable eye. Now, also, he knew what it was necessary for him
to do in order to become a really noble Asa,[1] and that was to push
on to the extreme edge of the earth itself, and peep over into
Niflheim. Odin knew it was precisely that he must do; and precisely
that he did. Onward and northward he went over ice-bound seas,
through twilight, fog, and snow, right onward in the face of winds
that were like swords until he came into the unknown land, where
sobs, and sighs, and sad, unfinished shapes were drifting up and
down. "Then," said Odin, thoughtfully, "I have come to the end of all
creation, and a little further on Niflheim must lie."

 [1] Asa--the singular of Æsir.

Accordingly he pushed on further and further until he reached the
earth's extremest edge, where, lying down and leaning over from its
last cold peak, he looked into the gulf below. It was Niflheim. At
first Odin imagined that it was only empty darkness; but, after
hanging there three nights and days, his eye fell on one of
Yggdrasil's mighty stems. Yggdrasil was the old earth-tree, whose
roots sprang far and wide, from Jötunheim, from above, and this, the
oldest of the three, out of Niflheim. Odin looked long upon its
time-worn, knotted fibres, and watched how they were for ever gnawed
by Nidhögg the envious serpent, and his brood of poisonous diseases.
Then he wondered what he should see next; and one by one spectres
arose from Naströnd, the Shore of Corpses--arose and wandered pale,
naked, nameless, and without a home. Then Odin looked down deeper
into the abyss of abysses, and saw all its shapeless, nameless ills;
whilst far below him, deeper than Naströnd, Yggdrasil, and Nidhögg,
roared Hvergelmir, the boiling cauldron of evil. Nine nights and days
this brave wise Asa hung over Niflheim pondering. More brave and more
wise he turned away from it than when he came. It is true that he
sighed often on his road thence to Jötunheim; but is it not always
thus that wisdom and strength come to us weeping.


PART IV. THE CHILDREN OF LOKI.

When, at length, Odin found himself in the land of giants--frost
giants, mountain giants, three-headed and wolf-headed giants,
monsters and iron witches of every kind--he walked straight on,
without stopping to fight with any one of them, until he came to the
middle of Jörmungand's body. Then he seized the monster, growing
fearfully as he was all the time, and threw him headlong into the
deep ocean. There Jörmungand still grew, until, encircling the whole
earth, he found that his tail was growing down his throat, after
which he lay quite still, binding himself together; and neither Odin
nor any one else has been able to move him thence. When Odin had
thus disposed of Jörmungand, henceforth called the Midgard Serpent,
he went on to the house of Loki's wife. The door was thrown open, and
the wicked Witch-mother sat in the entrance, whilst on one side
crouched Fenrir, her ferocious wolf-son, and on the other stood Hela,
most terrible of monsters and women. A crowd of giants strode after
Odin, curious to obtain a glance of Loki's strange children before
they should be sent away. At Fenrir and the Witch-mother they stared
with great eyes, joyfully and savagely glittering; but when he looked
at Hela each giant became as pale as new snow, and cold with terror
as a mountain of ice. Pale, cold, frozen, they never moved again; but
a rugged chain of rocks stood behind Odin, and he looked on fearless
and unchilled.

"Strange daughter of Loki," he said, speaking to Hela, "you have the
head of a queen, proud forehead, and large, imperial eyes; but your
heart is pulseless, and your cruel arms kill what they embrace.
Without doubt you have somewhere a kingdom; not where the sun shines,
and men breathe the free air, but down below in infinite depths,
where bodiless spirits wander, and the cast-off corpses are cold."

Then Odin pointed downwards towards Niflheim, and Hela sank right
through the earth, downward, downward, to that abyss of abysses,
where she ruled over spectres, and made for herself a home called
Helheim, nine lengthy kingdoms wide and deep.

After this, Odin desired Fenrir to follow him, promising that if he
became tractable and obedient, and exchanged his ferocity for
courage, he should not be banished as his brother and sister had
been. So Fenrir followed, and Odin led the way out of Jötunheim,
across the ocean, over the earth, until he came to the heavenly
hills, which held up the southern sky tenderly in their glittering
arms. There, half on the mountain-top and half in air, sat Heimdall,
guardian of the tremulous bridge Bifröst, that arches from earth to
heaven.

Heimdall was a tall, white Van, with golden teeth, and a wonderful
horn, called the Giallar Horn, which he generally kept hidden under
the tree Yggdrasil; but when he blew it the sound went out into all
worlds.

Now, Odin had never been introduced to Heimdall--had never even seen
him before; but he did not pass him by without speaking on that
account. On the contrary, being altogether much struck by his
appearance, he could not refrain from asking him a few questions.
First, he requested to know whom he had the pleasure of addressing;
secondly, who his parents were, and what his education had been; and
thirdly, how he explained his present circumstances and occupation.

"My name is Heimdall," answered the guardian of Bifröst, "and the son
of nine sisters am I. Born in the beginning of time, at the
boundaries of the earth, I was fed on the strength of the earth and
the cold sea. My training, moreover, was so perfect, that I now need
no more sleep than a bird. I can see for a hundred miles around me as
well by night as by day; I can hear the grass growing and the wool on
the backs of sheep. I can blow mightily my horn Giallar, and I for
ever guard the tremulous bridge-head against monsters, giants, iron
witches, and dwarfs."

Then asked Odin, gravely, "Is it also forbidden to the Æsir to pass
this way, Heimdall? Must you guard Bifröst, also, against them?"

"Assuredly not," answered Heimdall. "All Æsir and heroes are free to
tread its trembling, many-coloured pavement, and they will do well to
tread it, for above the arch's summit I know that the Urda fountain
springs; rises, and falls, in a perpetual glitter, and by its sacred
waters the Nornir dwell--those three mysterious, mighty maidens,
through whose cold fingers run the golden threads of Time."

"Enough, Heimdall," answered Odin. "Tomorrow we will come."


PART V. BIFRÖST, URDA, AND THE NORNS.

Odin departed from Heimdall, and went on his way, Fenrir obediently
following, though not now much noticed by his captor, who pondered
over the new wonders of which he had heard. "Bifröst, Urda, and the
Norns--what can they mean?"

Thus pondering and wondering he went, ascended Asgard's Hill, walked
through the golden gates of the City into the palace of Gladsheim,
and into the hall Valhalla, where, just then, the Æsir and Asyniur[2]
were assembled at their evening meal. Odin sat down to the table
without speaking, and, still absent and meditative, proceeded to
carve the great boar, Sæhrimnir, which every evening eaten, was
every morning whole again. No one thought of disturbing him by asking
any questions, for they saw that something was on his mind, and the
Æsir were well-bred. It is probable, therefore, that the supper would
have been concluded in perfect silence if Fenrir had not poked his
nose in at the doorway, just opposite to the seat of the lovely
Freyja. She, genius of beauty as she was, and who had never in her
whole life seen even the shadow of a wolf, covered her face with her
hands, and screamed a little, which caused all the Æsir to start and
turn round, in order to see what was the matter. But Odin directed a
reproving glance at the ill-mannered Fenrir, and then gave orders
that the wolf should be fed; "after which," concluded he, "I will
relate my adventures to the assembled Æsir."

 [2] Asyniur--Goddesses.

"That is all very well, Asa Odin," answered Frey; "but who, let me
ask, is to undertake the office of feeding yon hideous and unmannerly
animal?"

"That will I, joyfully," cried Tyr, who liked nothing better than an
adventure; and then, seizing a plate of meat from the table, he ran
out of the hall, followed by Fenrir, who howled, and sniffed, and
jumped up at him in a most impatient, un-Æsir-like manner.

After the wolf was gone Freyja looked up again, and when Tyr was
seated once more, Odin began. He told them of everything that he had
seen, and done, and suffered; and, at last, of Heimdall, that strange
white Van, who sat upon the heavenly hills, and spoke of Bifröst, and
Urda, and the Norns. The Æsir were very silent whilst Odin spoke to
them, and were deeply and strangely moved by this conclusion to his
discourse.

"The Norns," repeated Frigga, "the Fountain of Urd, the golden
threads of time! Let us go, my children," she said, rising from the
table, "let us go and look at these things."

But Odin advised that they should wait until the next day, as the
journey to Bifröst and back again could easily be accomplished in a
single morning.

Accordingly, the next day the Æsir and Asyniur all rose with the
sun, and prepared to set forth. Niörd came from Noatun, the mild
sea-coast, which he had made his home, and with continual gentle
puffings out of his wide, breezy mouth, he made their journey to
Bifröst so easy and pleasant, that they all felt a little sorry when
they caught the first glitter of Heimdall's golden teeth. But
Heimdall was glad to see them; glad, at least, for their sakes. He
thought it would be so good for them to go and see the Norns. As far
as he himself was concerned he never felt dull alone. On the top of
those bright hills how many meditations he had! Looking far and wide
over the earth how much he saw and heard!

"Come already!" said Heimdall to the Æsir, stretching out his long,
white hands to welcome them; "come already! Ah! this is Niörd's
doing. How do you do, cousin," said he; for Niörd and Heimdall were
related.

"How sweet and fresh it is up here!" remarked Frigga, looking all
round, and feeling that it would be polite to say something. "You are
very happy, Sir," continued she, "in having always such fine scenery
about you, and in being the guardian of such a bridge."

And in truth Frigga might well say "such a bridge;" for the like of
it was never seen on the ground. Trembling and glittering it swung
across the sky, up from the top of the mountain to the clouds, and
down again into the distant sea.

"Bifröst! Bifröst!" exclaimed the Æsir, wonderingly; and Heimdall was
pleased at their surprise.

"At the arch's highest point," said he, pointing upward, "rises that
fountain of which I spoke. Do you wish to see it to-day?"

"That do we, indeed," cried all the Æsir in a breath. "Quick,
Heimdall, and unlock the bridge's golden gate."

Then Heimdall took all his keys out, and fitted them into the diamond
lock till he found the right one, and the gate flew open with a sound
at the same time sad and cheerful, like the dripping of leaves after
a thunder-shower.

The Æsir pressed in; but, as they passed him, Heimdall laid his hand
upon Thor's shoulder, and said "I am very sorry, Thor; but it cannot
be helped. You must go to the fountain alone by another way; for you
are so strong and heavy, that if you were to put your foot on
Bifröst, either it would tremble in pieces beneath your weight, or
take fire from the friction of your iron heels. Yonder, however, are
two river-clouds, called Körmt and Ermt, through which you can wade
to the Sacred Urd, and you will assuredly reach it in time, though
the waters of the clouds are strong and deep."

At the words of Heimdall Thor fell back from the bridge's head, vexed
and sorrowful. "Am I to be sent away, then, and have to do
disagreeable things," said he, "just because I am so strong? After
all, what are Urda and the Norns to me, and Körmt and Ermt? I will go
back to Asgard again."

"Nay, Thor," said Odin, "I pray you, do not anything so foolish.
Think again, I beseech you, what it is that we are going to see and
hear. Körmt and Ermt lie before you, as Bifröst before us. It is
yonder, above both, that we go. Neither can it much matter, Thor,
whether we reach the Fountain of Urd over Bifröst or through the
cloud."

Then Thor blushed with shame at his own weakness, which had made him
regret his strength; and, without any more grumbling or hanging back,
he plunged into the dreadful river-clouds, whose dark vapours closed
around him and covered him. He was hidden from sight, and the Æsir
went on their way over the glittering bridge.

Daintily and airily they trod over it; they swung themselves up the
swinging arch; they reached its summit on a pale, bright cloud. Thor
was there already waiting for them, drenched and weary, but cheerful
and bold. Then, all together, they knocked at the door of the pale,
bright cloud; it blew open, and they passed in. Oh! then what did
they see! Looking up to an infinite height through the purple air,
they saw towering above them Yggdrasil's fairest branches, leafy and
of a tender green, which also stretched far and wide; but, though
they looked long, the Æsir could distinguish no topmost bough, and it
almost seemed to them that, from somewhere up above, this mighty
earth-tree must draw another root, so firmly and so tall it grew. On
one side stood the Palace of the Norns, which was so bright that it
almost blinded them to look at it, and on the other the Urda fountain
plashed its cool waters--rising, falling, glittering, as nothing ever
glitters on this side the clouds. Two ancient swans swam under the
fount, and around it sat Three. Ah! how shall I describe them--Urd,
Verdandi, Skuld. They were mighty, they were wilful, and one was
veiled. Sitting upon the Doomstead, they watched the water as it rose
and fell, and passed golden threads from one to another. Verdandi
plucked them with busy fingers from Skuld's reluctant hand, and wove
them in and out quickly, almost carelessly; for some she tore and
blemished, and some she cruelly spoiled. Then Urd took the woof away
from her, smoothed its rough places, and covered up some of the torn,
gaping holes; but she hid away many of the bright parts, too, and
then rolled it all round her great roller, Oblivion, which grew
thicker and heavier every moment. And so they went on, Verdandi
drawing from Skuld, and Urd from Verdandi; but whence Skuld drew her
separate bright threads no one could see. She never seemed to reach
the end of them, and neither of the sisters ever stopped or grew
weary of her work.

The Æsir stood apart watching, and it was a great sight. They looked
in the face of Urd, and fed on wisdom; they studied the countenance
of Verdandi, and drank bitter strength; they glanced through the veil
of Skuld, and tasted hope. At length, with full hearts, they stole
away silently, one by one, out by the pale, open door, re-crossed the
bridge, and stood once more by the side of Heimdall on the heavenly
hills; then they went home again. Nobody spoke as they went; but ever
afterwards it was an understood thing that the Æsir should fare to
the Doomstead of the Nornir once in every day.


PART VI. ODHÆRIR.

Now upon a day it happened that Odin sat silent by the Well of Urd,
and in the evening he mounted Air Throne with a troubled mind.
Allfather could see into Dwarf Home from his high place, as well as
over man's world; his keen eye pierced, also, the mountains and
darkness of Jötunheim.

On this evening, a tear, the fate-sisters' gift, swam across his
vision, and--behold, is that an answering tear which he sees down
there in Dwarf Home, large, luminous, golden, in the dark heart of
the earth? "Can dwarfs weep?" exclaimed Allfather, surprised as he
looked a second and a third time, and went on looking. Fialar and
Galar, the cunning dwarfs who had killed Kvasir, were kneeling
beside the tear. "Is it theirs?" said Allfather again, "and do they
repent?" No; it was not a tear; Odin knew it at last. More precious
still, it was Kvasir's blood--golden mead now, because of the
honey-drops from Earth's thousand bees and flowers which these
thoughtless mischief-schemers, but wonder workers, had poured into
it. "It is three," said Odin, "three precious draughts!--Odhærir is
its name--and now the dwarfs will drink it, and the life and the
light, and the sweetness of the world will be spilt, and the heart of
the world will die!" But the dwarfs did not drink it; they could only
sip it a little, just a drop or two at a time. The Father of Hosts
watched how they were amusing themselves.

Fialar and Galar, and a whole army of the little blackfaced,
crooked-limbed creatures, were tilting the big jars over to one side,
whilst first one, and then another, sucked the skim of their golden
sweetness, smacking their lips after it, grinning horribly, leaping
up into the air with strange gestures; falling backwards with shut
eyes some of them, as if asleep; tearing at the earth and the stones
of their cavern homes others, like wild beasts; rolling forth
beautiful, senseless, terrible words.

It was Fialar and Galar who did that; and behold, in a little while,
one after another, the dwarfs gathered round them as they spoke, and
listened, open-mouthed, with clenched fists, stamping, and roaring
applause until at last they seized the weapons that lay near, cocked
their earth caps, each alit with a coloured star, and marched in
warlike fashion, led on by Fialar and Galar, straight up through
their cavernous ways, to Manheim, and across it into the Frozen Land.

Giant Vafthrûdnir, that "Ancient Talker," he who sits ever in his
Hall weaving new and intricate questions for the gods, saw them; and
looking up towards the brooding heavens, he exchanged glances with
the Father of Hosts. But the dwarfs did not come near Vafthrüdnir's
Halls; they never looked aside at him, nor up to the Air Throne of
the Asa; only rushed heedlessly on till they stumbled over the Giant
Gilling, who was taking a nap upon the green bank of Ifing. Ifing
looks a lazy stream; one can hardly see at first sight that it flows
at all; but it flows, and flows quietly, unceasingly, and is so deep
that neither god nor giant has ever yet been able to fathom it. It
is, in fact, that stream which divides for ever the Jötuns from the
Gods, and of it Odin himself once said:--

    "Open shall it run
    Throughout all time,
    On that stream no ice shall be."

So the dwarfs found Gilling asleep; they knew how deep Ifing was,
they knew that if they could once roll the giant Gilling in there he
would never get out again, and then they should have done something
worth speaking about.

"I have killed a giant," each dwarf might say, and, who knows, even
the Æsir might begin to feel a little afraid of them.

"It all comes from drinking Kvasir's blood," they said, and then with
their thousand little swords and spears, and sticks and stones, they
worked away until they had plunged the sleeping giant into the
stream. Allfather's piercing eye saw it all, and how the silly dwarfs
jumped and danced about afterwards, and praised themselves, and
defied the whole world, gods, giants and men.

"It is not for us," they said, "any more to run away before Skinfaxi
the shining horse that draws day over humankind, whose mane sheds
light instead of dew; we will dance before him and crown ourselves
with gold, as the gods and as men do every morning."

But, in the midst of all their gleeful folly, the ground they stood
upon began to shake under them, and an enormous darkness grew between
them and the sky. Then the dwarfs stopped their rejoicing as if a
spell had fallen upon them, dropping their weapons, huddling close to
one another, cowering, whispering. Giant Suttung, son of that Gilling
whom they had just slain, was coming upon them in great fury to
avenge his father's death. They were dreadfully frightened; Giant
Gilling asleep had been easy to manage, but a giant awake, a giant
angry--they were not the same dwarfs that they had seemed half an
hour ago--and so it happened that they quite easily let Suttung carry
them all off to a low rock in the sea which was dry just then, but
would be washed over by the morning tide. "There you are," said
Suttung as he threw them all down upon the rock, "and there you shall
stay until the hungry grey wave comes." "But then we shall be
drowned," they all screeched at once, and the seamews started from
their nests ashore and swooped round the lonely rock, and screeched
as well. Suttung strode back to the shore and sat on the high rocks
over the seamews' nests, and poked his fingers into the nests and
played with the grey-winged birds, and paddled his feet in the
breakers, and laughed and echoed the dwarfs and the seamews.
"Drowned, drowned, yes, then you will be drowned." Then the dwarfs
whispered together and consulted, they all talked at once, and every
one of them said a different thing, for they were in fact a little
intoxicated still by the sips they had taken of Odhærir. At last
Fialar and Galar said the same same thing over so often that the
others began to listen to them. "The sky is getting quite grey," they
said, "and the stars are going out, and Skinfaxi is coming, and the
waves are gathering and gathering and gathering; hoarse are the
voices of the Seaking's daughters; but why do we all sit chattering
here instead of getting away as we might easily do if we did but
bribe the giant Suttung with a gift." "Yes, yes, yes," shouted the
silly little people, "shall we give him our cap jewels, or our
swords, or our pick-axes, or our lanterns, or shall we promise to
make him a necklace out of the fire of the sun and the flowers of the
earth, or shall we build him a ship of ships?"

[Illustration: GIANT SUTTUNG AND THE DWARFS.]

"Nonsense," said Fialar and Galar; "How should a giant care for such
things as these? Our swords could not help him; he does not want
pick-axes nor lanterns who lives amongst the mountain snows, nor
ships who can stride across the sea, nor necklaces--Bah! A giant
loves life, he drinks blood, he is greedy besides and longs to taste
the gold mead of the gods."

Then all the dwarfs shouted together, "Let us give him our gold mead,
our wondrous drink, Odhærir, our Kvasir's blood in the three stone
jars."

Odin heard from Air Throne's blue deep. He brooded over the scene.
"The sweetness, and the life, and the light of the world, then," he
said, "are to satiate a giant's greediness of food and blood"--and
it was for mankind that he became Terror in the trembling Height.
Allfather feared nothing for the gods at that time: could he not
pierce into Jötunheim, and Svartheim, and Manheim alike? Suttung
heard also from the Rock.--"And what may this Odhærir be worth that
you boast of so much?" he shouted to the dwarfs. "Wisdom, and labour,
and fire, and life, and love," said the dwarfs. "Tut, tut, tut!"
answered Suttung. "Does it taste well?" "Honey and wine; like the
blood of a God and the milk of the Earth." Then Suttung got up slowly
from the rock, pressing it down with his hands into two little dells
as he rose, and strode to the island, from which he took up all the
dwarfs at a grasp--they clinging to his fists and wrists like needles
to a magnet; and, with one swoop, threw them ashore just as the
hungry waves began to lap and wash about the dwarf's-peril. So the
dwarfs jumped, and leaped, and laughed, and sang, and chattered
again, and ran on before Suttung, to fetch him the golden mead,
Odhærir. Three big stone jars, all full. The Spirit-mover, the
Peace-offer, the Peace-kiss. Suttung lifted the lids, and looked into
the jars. "It doesn't look much," he said; "and, after all, I don't
know that I shall care to taste it; but I'll take the jars home to my
daughter Gunnlöd, and they will make a pretty treasure for her to
keep."

Odin brooded over the scene. It was a grey winter's morning in
Jötunheim--ice over all the rivers, snow upon the mountains,
rime-writing across the woods, weird hoar letters straggling over the
bare branches of the trees, writing such as giants and gods can read,
but men see it only as pearl-drops of the cold. Suttung could read it
well enough as he trudged along to his Mountain Home--better than he
had ever read it before; for was he not bearing upon his shoulders
the wondrous Kvasir's life-giving blood, Odhærir. Odin read it, "This
is ominous, Odin; this is dark. Shall the gold mead be made captive
in frozen halls?" For behold, the life-tear becomes dark in the dark
land, as Suttung's huge door opened to let him in, him and his
treasure, and then closed upon them both, Suttung gave the mead to
his daughter Gunnlöd to keep, to guard it well, and--the heart of
Manheim trembled, it was empty and cold. Then Odin looked north and
south and east and west, over the whole world. "Come to me," he said,
and two swift-winged ravens flew towards him. It seemed as if they
came out of nothing; for in a moment they were not there and they
were there. Their names were Hugin and Munin, and they came from the
ends of the earth, where Odin sent them every morning. Every evening
he was wont to say of them,--

    "I fear me for Hugin,
    Lest he come not back,
    But much more for Munin."

Yet they never failed to come back, both of them, at the dim hour in
which they recounted to the Father of Hosts the history of the day
that was past, and the hope of the day that was to come. On this
evening, Munin's song was so terrible that only the strength of a god
could possibly have endured to its end. Hugin struck another note,
profounder and sweet. Then said Odin, when cadence after cadence had
filled his ears, and he had descended from Air Throne, "Night is the
time for new counsels; let each one reflect until the morrow who is
able to give advice helpful to the Æsir."

But when the jewelled horse ran up along the sky, from whence his
mane shed light over the whole world, when giants and giantesses, and
ghosts and dwarfs crouched beneath Yggdrasil's outer Root, when
Heimdall ran up Bifrost and blew mightily his horn in Heaven's
height, there was only one found who gave counsel to Odin, and that
was Odin himself. "Odhærir," he said, "which is a god-gift, must come
up to men's earthly dwellings. Go forth, Hugin, go forth, Munin,"
said the Asa, and he also went forth alone, none knowing where he
went, nor how.

So Odin journeyed for a long, long while towards Suttung's Hall,
across the windy, wintry ways of Jötunheim, seeing well before him
the yellow mead as he went, through rocks, and woods, and rivers, and
through night itself, until at last it happened that Odin came into a
meadow upon a summer morning in Giant Land. Nine slaves were mowing
in the meadow, whetting some old rusty scythes which they had,
working heavily, for they were senseless fellows, and the summer day
grew faster upon them than their labour grew to completion. "You seem
heavy-hearted," said Odin to the thralls; and they began to explain
to him how rusty and old their scythes were, and that they had no
whetstone to sharpen them with. Upon this Odin offered to whet their
scythes for them with his whetstone: and no sooner had he done so
than the scythes became so sharp that they could have cut stones as
easily as grass. Instead of mowing, however, the thralls began to
clamour round Odin, beseeching him to give his whetstone to them.
"Give it to me! give it to me: give it to me!" cried one and another;
and all the time Odin stood quietly amongst them, throwing his
whetstone up in the air, and catching it as it fell. Then the thralls
tried if they could catch it, leaning stupidly across one another,
with their scythes in their hands. Was Allfather surprised at what
happened next? He could hardly have been that; but he was sorry when,
looking down as the whetstone fell, he saw all the thralls lying dead
at his feet, killed by each other's sharpened weapons. "This is an
Evil Land," said Odin, as he looked down on the dead thralls, "and I
am a bringer of evil into it."

So he journeyed on till he came to the house of Suttung's brother,
Baugi. Odin asked Baugi to give him a night's lodging, and Baugi,
who knew no more than the thralls had done who this traveller was,
consented, and began to talk to Odin of the trouble he was in. "This
is hay harvest," he said, "as you must have seen, walking here
through the meadows; and I have a mighty field to gather in, but how
to do it puzzles me, because my nine slaves whom I sent out sound and
well this morning, all fell dead about the middle of the day. How
they managed it, I can't imagine, and it puts me out sadly, for
summer days don't last long in Jötunheim." "Well," said Odin, "I'm
not a bad hand at mowing, and I don't mind undertaking to do the work
of nine thralls for you, Baugi, for a certain reward you may give me,
if you will." "What is that?" inquired Baugi, eagerly. "A draught of
that golden mead, Odhærir, which Suttung obtained from the dwarfs,
and which his daughter Gunnlöd keeps for him." "Oh! that," said
Baugi, "isn't so good as my homebrewed for a thirsty mower; but you
shall have it. It is a bargain between us." So Odin worked for Baugi
the whole summer through with the labour of nine instead of with the
labour of one; and when the last field was reaped, and wintry mists
were gathering, the god and the giant began to talk over their
bargain again. "We will come together to Suttung's house," said
Baugi, "and my brother shall give you the draught which you desire so
much." But when the two came to Suttung's house, and asked him for
the mead, Suttung was exceedingly angry, and would not hear a word
about it from either of them. "You don't drink it yourself, brother,"
pleaded Baugi, "although you might do so every day if you liked,
without asking anybody's leave, or doing one stroke of work for it,
whilst this man has toiled night and day for nine months that he
might taste it only once." "Odhærir is for us giants, nevertheless,"
answered Suttung, "and well does my daughter Gunnlöd guard it from
dwarfs and from men, from spectres, from Asyniur, and from Æsir. Have
I not sworn that so it shall be guarded by all the snows of
Jötunheim, and by the stormy waves, and by the yawning chasm of the
abyss." Then Baugi knew that nothing more was to be said, and he
advised Odin to go back with him at once, and drink beer. But Odin
was not to be turned from his purpose so easily. "You promised me a
draught of the gold mead, Baugi," he said, "and I can see it through
the rock in its three treasure jars; sit down by me and look through
the rock till you can see it too." So Odin and Baugi sat down
together, and pierced the rock with their glances all that day until
they had made a small hole in it; and at night, when Suttung was
asleep, and when Gunnlöd was asleep, and whilst the gold mead shone
steadily in the heart of the cave, Odin looked up towards Asgard, and
said,--

    "Little get I here by silence:
    Of a well-assumed form I will make good use;
    For few things fail the wise."

And then this strong wise Asa picked up from the ground the little,
mean, wriggling form of a worm and put it on and crept noiselessly
into the hole which he and Baugi had made,--

    "The giant's ways are under me,
    The giant's ways are over me,"

said Odin as he wriggled through the stone, but when he had got quite
through to the inner side, to Gunnlöd's room, Odin took his proper
form again.

"I see her upon her golden seat," he said as he looked upon the
sleeping Gunnlöd where she lay, and Odin was surprised to see a
giant-maid so beautiful. Surprised and sorry. "For I must leave her
weeping," he mused. "How shall she not weep, defrauded of her
treasure in an Evil Land." And Odin loved and pitied the beautiful
maiden so much, that he would have returned to Asgard without the
mead had that been possible. Alas for Gunnlöd, it was less possible
than ever since Allfather had seen her. For Gunnlöd awoke in the
light of Odin's glance and trembled, she did not know why, she did
not know at first that he was an Asa, but, when he asked her for her
treasure she could not keep it from him, she could not have kept
anything from him. She rose from her golden couch, her blue eyes
melted into the tenderness of a summer sky, she undid the bars and
bolts and coverings of Odhærir, which she had guarded so faithfully
till then, and knelt before Odin and stretched her hands towards him
and said, "Drink, for I think you are a god."

A draught, a draught, a long, deep draught, and the spirit of the Asa
was shaken through its height and through its depth, and again a
draught of love flowing forth to the outermost, to the abysses, and
one draught again--peace--in rushing, still.

Why are you weeping so, Gunnlöd? Oh! Why do you weep? Did you not
give him your whole treasure, "your fervent love, your whole soul;"
you kept nothing back, and Odhærir is for ever the inheritance of the
gods. The dwarfs sold it for their lives, the giantess lost it of her
love, gods win it for the world.

"It is for the Æsir, it is for men," said Odin. "It is Odin's booty,
it is Odin's gift;" and immediately, in haste to share it, the Asa
spread eagle's wings, and flew far up, away from the barren rock, and
the black, cold halls of Suttung, towards his heavenly home. Alas for
Gunnlöd! she has lost her treasure and her Asa too. How cold the
cavern is now in which she sits! her light is gone out; she is left
alone; she is left weeping upon her golden throne. But Odin soared
upwards--flew on toward Asgard, and the Æsir came crowding upon the
city's jewelled walls to watch his approach. And soon they perceived
that two eagles were flying towards the city, the second pursuing the
first. The pursuing eagle was Suttung, who, as soon as he found that
his mead was gone, and that Odin eagle-wise had escaped his
vengeance, spread also _his_ eagle's wings, very strong and very
swift, in pursuit. Suttung appeared to gain upon Odin. Frigga feared
for her beloved. The Asyniur and the Æsir watched breathlessly. Frost
giants and Storm giants came crowding up from the deeps to see. "Does
Odin return amongst the gods?" they asked, "or will Suttung destroy
him?" It was not possible, however, that the struggle should end in
any way but one. The Divine bird dropped from the height upon his
Hall--the High One's Hall--and then there burst from him such a flood
of song that the widest limits of Æsir Land were overflowed--some
sounds even spilt themselves upon the common earth. "It is Poetry
herself, it is Odin's booty, it is Odin's gift. It is for the Æsir,
it is for the Æsir," said a thousand and a thousand songs. "And for
men," answered Allfather, with his million ringing, changing voices;
"it is for men." "Such as have sufficient wit to make a right use of
it," said Loki. And this was the first discordant note that troubled
Asgard after Odin's return.

       *       *       *       *       *

In this tale, or rather in this arrangement of tales, most of the
chief gods are named, and one or two of the myths concerning them are
hinted at. The sweet mixture made out of Kvasir's blood, and given to
the giant Suttung to keep, was called, as we have seen, Odhærir. It
was kept in three jars, and though the name of it as a whole was
Odhærir, the portion in the second jar was also called "Sohn," and
that in the third jar "Bohn." Odhærir is mentioned in two of the
_Elder Edda_ Songs, and in the _Younger Edda_ an account is given of
Odin bringing it up to Asgard. Neither of the _Eddas_, it must be
remarked, mentions the banishment of the dwarfs and elves in
connection with Kvasir's death. The golden mead, Odhærir, is supposed
to signify poetry. The first syllable of the name means mind and
feeling. Odhærir, spirit mover. "Sohn" means reconciliation, or the
_offer_ of peace. "Bohn" means the _acceptance_ of peace,--these two
latter names referring to the origin of Kvasir, who was created out
of the peace made between the Æsir and the Vanir.

Simrock thinks that "Kvasir," meaning fermentation, implies the
excitement necessary to poetry; that Odin, labouring for a draught of
the precious mead, suggests that poetry can only be possessed through
labour, and that his receiving it from the beautiful Gunnlöd,
expresses it as the gift and crown of love. Odin drinking it three
times signifies the _intensity_ through which poetry lives,--it is
intoxication. Odin appears to have felt very wise after his three
draughts; for he is made to say--

    "Potent songs I learned,
    And a draught obtained
    Of the precious mead,
    Then I began to bear fruit
    And to know many things.
          Word by word
          I sought out words,
          Fact by fact
          I sought out facts.
    Runes I graved,
    Very large characters,
    Very potent characters."

One of the _Edda_ songs is called the "High One's Lay." So we may
conclude it was inspired by Suttung's mead. One or two of the
strophes are worth quoting, just to show what the lay is like. The
following are selected from different places and have no connection
with one another.

    "At eve the day is to be praised,
    A sword after it is proved;
    Ice after it has passed away,
    Beer after it is drunk."

    "Cattle die,
    Kindred die,
    We ourselves also die;
    But I know one thing
    That never dies--
    Judgment on each one dead."

    "I was once young,
    I was journeying alone,
    And lost my way;
    Rich I thought myself
    When I met another.
    Man is the joy of man."

Here is a contrast--

    "Two are adversaries;
    The tongue is the bane of the head;
    Under every cloak
    I expect a hand."

    "A firmer friend
    No man ever gets
    Than great sagacity."

    "Givers and requiters
    Are longest friends."

    "A worse provision
    No man can carry
    Than too much beer-bibbing;
    So, good is not, as it is said,
    Beer for the sons of men."

    "My garments in a field
    I gave away
    To two wooden men;
    Heroes they seemed to be
    When they got cloaks."

    "Much too early
    I came to many places
    But too late to others;
    The beer was drunk,
    Or not ready
    The disliked seldom hits the moment."

We often read of Odin disguising himself, sometimes in animal, more
frequently in human form. He wanders about the world, and very
curious stories are told about his adventures. Sometimes he asks his
wife's leave before setting off,--

    "Counsel thou me now, Frigg!
    As I long to go
    An all-wise giant to visit."

And Frigg answers,--

    "In safety mayest thou go,
    In safety return;
    In safety on thy journeyings be;
    May thy wit avail thee
    When thou, father of men! shalt
    Hold converse with the giant."

But Odin was not obliged to take long journeys himself when he wanted
to know what was going on in the world,--he had, as we have seen, two
messengers whom he sent out daily,--the Ravens Hugin and Munin,
thought and memory,--

    "Hugin and Munin
    Each dawn take their flight
    Earth fields over;
    I fear me for Hugin
    Lest he come not back,
    But much more for Munin."

Perhaps because of Munin being memory he was expected to fail first.

Odin looking over into Niflheim, is thus alluded to in an old song.
The god is made to say,--

    "I know that I hung
    On a wind-rocked tree
    Nine whole nights.
    Downward I peered,
    To runes applied myself,
    Wailing learnt them,
    Then fell down thence."

The next strophe tells how he got the draught of the precious mead.
In this myth, it seems as if Odin hung upon Yggdrassil. Simrock
mentions a singular little German tale which may possibly have some
connection with it, and has evidently an Eastern origin. "A man," it
says, "in danger of falling into a brook, held fast with one hand to
a shrub whilst his feet rested on a small piece of grass. In this
predicament, he saw two mice (day and night) gnawing at the root of
the shrub, and the grass undermined by four worm heads. Then a
dragon appeared and opened his mouth to swallow him up, whilst an
elephant reached his trunk towards him. At the same time he seized
with eager mouth some honey which dropt from the tree." Simrock says
that the eating of the honey is like people being occupied with
frivolity whilst the world-battle goes on, but may not the story
possibly have a little to do with Odin and Yggdrassil and Odhærir.

We heard before that Odin was connected with Air. We see him here
on his High Throne looking over all worlds, wandering over the
earth, piercing even to the deep, giving his eye to Mimer for
wisdom--consequently having only one eye, one Sun in Heaven--some
suppose that the pledged eye means the setting of the Sun nightly.
Mimer, who guards the well, means the remembrance of the origin of
things which was water--the strange waves that flowed into
Ginnungagap. An odd story is told of Mimer, who was originally a
giant though received by the Æsir, viz., that he was sent as a
hostage to the Vanir, who cut off his head and sent it back to Odin.
The head remained so wise that the father of the gods used to
consult it on all important occasions; as the lay says--

    "Odin speaks
    With Mim's head."

Heimdall, guardian of the Bridge (whose exact name was "trembling
rest") was perhaps the most important of the Vanir. He is represented
in one old lay as travelling about the world by himself, which is a
sure sign that he was originally a very great god indeed. Upon this
journey he became the father of the three races of men, the Thralls,
the Karls and the Jarls. The way in which these three races are
compared with one another is very curious.

The Thralls are described with "shrivelled skin, knotty knuckles,
thick fingers, hideous faces, curved backs and protruding heels, they
are made to erect fences, manure fields, tend swine, keep goats and
dig turf." The Karls' children are said to be clothed in linen, to be
ruddy headed and have twinkling eyes, and they grow up to "tame oxen,
make ploughs, build houses, make carts and farm;" but the favoured,
useless Jarls, "Light of hair, bright cheeks, eyes piercing as a
serpent's," grow up to "shake the shield, to brandish spears,

    "Horses to ride,
    Dogs to slip,
    Swords to draw,
    Swimming to practise."

Heimdall keeps the bridge alike from thunder god and frost giants,
but at Ragnarök, the swarthy god Surtur, who lives on the borders of
Muspellheim, will ride over it and shatter it to pieces. Heimdall's
horn is mentioned,--this is supposed to mean the crescent moon, and
Mimer's drinking horn also means the moon. Later, when the stories of
the gods had dwindled down into weird, unholy legends, and Odin had
sunk into the wild Huntsman, the crescent moon was his horn. One of
Heimdall's names was Irmin, and this means "Shining." The milky way
is called Irmin strasse or Irmin's way, and the wild hunt was
supposed to go over the milky way, which is also called Waldemar's
way in Denmark, and Waldemar is a common name of hunters.

Loki and his children in these myths are evidently the destructive
principle, either physically, or morally, or both. Jörmungand and
Fenrir are much alike. Jörmungand means "the universal Wolf," and of
Fenrir it is said "he goes about revengeful, with open jaws devouring
all things." Hela had originally another side to her character, but
here as Loki's daughter she has only the nature of his other
children.

The myth about Loki finding the half-burnt heart of a woman is said
to be a very young one; and so perhaps it is not worth considering
the meaning of.

The god about whom, next to Odin, most stories are told, is Thor. In
some parts of the north he was a more prominent object of worship
even than Odin, Norway and Iceland being especially devoted to his
service.

       *       *       *       *       *

Let us now hear how Thor went to Jötunheim.




CHAPTER II.

HOW THOR WENT TO JÖTUNHEIM.


PART I. FROM ASGARD TO UTGARD.

Once on a time, Asa Thor and Loki set out on a journey from Asgard to
Jötunheim. They travelled in Thor's chariot, drawn by two milk-white
goats. It was a somewhat cumbrous iron chariot, and the wheels made a
rumbling noise as it moved, which sometimes startled the ladies of
Asgard, and made them tremble; but Thor liked it, thought the noise
sweeter than any music, and was never so happy as when he was
journeying in it from one place to another.

They travelled all day, and in the evening they came to a
countryman's house. It was a poor, lonely place; but Thor descended
from his chariot, and determined to pass the night there. The
countryman, however, had no food in his house to give these
travellers; and Thor, who liked to feast himself and make every one
feast with him, was obliged to kill his own two goats and serve them
up for supper. He invited the countryman and his wife and children to
sup with him; but before they began to eat he made one request of
them.

"Do not, on any account," he said, "break or throw away any of the
bones of the goats you are going to eat for supper."

"I wonder why," said the peasant's son, Thialfi, to his sister Roska.
Roska could not think of any reason, and by-and-bye Thialfi happened
to have a very nice little bone given him with some marrow in it.
"Certainly there can be no harm in my breaking just this one," he
said to himself; "it would be such a pity to lose the marrow;" and as
Asa Thor's head was turned another way, he slyly broke the bone in
two, sucked the marrow, and then threw the pieces into the goats'
skins, where Thor had desired that all the bones might be placed. I
do not know whether Thialfi was uneasy during the night about what he
had done; but in the morning he found out the reason of Asa Thor's
command, and received a lesson on "wondering why," which he never
forgot all his life after.

As soon as Asa Thor rose in the morning he took his hammer, Miölnir,
in his hand, and held it over the goat-skins as they lay on the
floor, whispering runes the while. They were dead skins with dry
bones on them when he began to speak; but as he said the last word,
Thialfi, who was looking curiously on, saw two live goats spring up
and walk towards the chariot, as fresh and well as when they brought
the chariot up to the door Thialfi hoped. But no; one of the goats
limped a little with his hind leg, and Asa Thor saw it. His brow grew
dark as he looked, and for a minute Thialfi thought he would run far,
far into the forest, and never come back again; but one look more at
Asa Thor's face, angry as it was, made him change his mind. He
thought of a better thing to do than running away. He came forward,
threw himself at the Asa's feet, and, confessing what he had done,
begged pardon for his disobedience. Thor listened, and the displeased
look passed away from his face.

"You have done wrong, Thialfi," he said, raising him up; "but as you
have confessed your fault so bravely, instead of punishing you, I
will take you with me on my journey, and teach you myself the lesson
of obedience to the Æsir which is, I see, wanted."

Roska chose to go with her brother, and from that day Thor had two
faithful servants, who followed him wherever he went.

The chariot and goats were now left behind: but, with Loki and his
two new followers, Thor journeyed on to the end of Manheim, over the
sea, and then on, on, on in the strange, barren, misty land of
Jötunheim, Sometimes they crossed great mountains; sometimes they had
to make their way among torn and rugged rocks, which often, through
the mist, appeared to them to wear the forms of men, and once for a
whole day they traversed a thick and tangled forest. In the evening
of that day, being very much tired, they saw with pleasure that they
had come upon a spacious hall, of which the door, as broad as the
house itself, stood wide open.

"Here we may very comfortably lodge for the night," said Thor; and
they went in and looked about them.

The house appeared to be perfectly empty; there was a wide hall, and
five smaller rooms opening into it. They were, however, too tired to
examine it carefully, and as no inhabitants made their appearance,
they ate their supper in the hall, and lay down to sleep. But they
had not rested long before they were disturbed by strange noises,
groanings, mutterings, and snortings, louder than any animal that
they had ever seen in their lives could make. By-and-bye the house
began to shake from side to side, and it seemed as if the very earth
trembled. Thor sprang up in haste, and ran to the open door; but,
though he looked earnestly into the starlit forest, there was no
enemy to be seen anywhere. Loki and Thialfi, after groping about for
a time, found a sheltered chamber to the right, where they thought
they could finish their night's rest in safety; but Thor, with
Miölnir in his hand, watched at the door of the house all night. As
soon as the day dawned he went out into the forest, and there,
stretched on the ground close by the house, he saw a strange,
uncouth, gigantic shape of a man, out of whose nostrils came a breath
which swayed the trees to their very tops. There was no need to
wonder any longer what the disturbing noises had been. Thor
fearlessly walked up to this strange monster to have a better look at
him; but at the sound of his footsteps the giant-shape rose slowly,
stood up an immense height, and looked down upon Thor with two great
misty eyes, like blue mountain-lakes.

[Illustration: GIANT SKRYMIR AND THOR.]

"Who are you?" said Thor, standing on tiptoe, and stretching his neck
to look up; "and why do you make such a noise as to prevent your
neighbours from sleeping?"

"My name is Skrymir," said the giant sternly; "I need not ask yours.
You are the little Asa Thor of Asgard; but pray, now, what have you
done with my glove?"

As he spoke he stooped down, and picked up the hall where Thor and
his companions had passed the night, and which, in truth, was
nothing more than his glove, the room where Loki and Thialfi had
slept being the thumb.

Thor rubbed his eyes, and felt as if he must be dreaming. Rousing
himself, however, he raised Miölnir in his hand, and, trying to keep
his eyes fixed on the giant's face, which seemed to be always
changing, he said, "It is time that you should know, Skrymir, that I
am come to Jötunheim to fight and conquer such evil giants as you
are, and, little as you think me, I am ready to try my strength
against yours."

"Try it, then," said the giant.

And Thor, without another word, threw Miölnir at his head.

"Ah! Ah!" said the giant; "did a leaf touch me?"

Again Thor seized Miölnir, which always returned to his hand, however
far he cast it from him, and threw it with all his force.

The giant put up his hand to his forehead. "I think," he said, "that
an acorn must have fallen on my head."

A third time Thor struck a blow, the heaviest that ever fell from
the hand of an Asa; but this time the giant laughed out loud.

"There is surely a bird on that tree," he said, "who has let a
feather fall on my face."

Then, without taking any further notice of Thor, he swung an immense
wallet over his shoulder, and, turning his back upon him, struck into
a path that led from the forest. When he had gone a little way he
looked round, his immense face appearing less like a human
countenance than some strange, uncouthly-shaped stone toppling on a
mountain precipice.

"Ving-Thor,"[3] he said, "let me give you a piece of good advice
before I go. When you get to Utgard don't make much of yourself. You
think me a tall man, but you have taller still to see; and you
yourself are a very little mannikin. Turn back home whence you came,
and be satisfied to have learned something of yourself by your
journey to Jötunheim."

 [3] Ving-Thor--Winged-Thor.

"Mannikin or not, _that_ will I never do," shouted Asa Thor after the
giant. "We will meet again, and something more will we learn, or
teach each other."

The giant, however, did not turn back to answer, and Thor and his
companions, after looking for some time after him, resumed their
journey. Before the sun was quite high in the heavens they came out
of the forest, and at noon they found themselves on a vast barren
plain, where stood a great city, whose walls of dark, rough stone
were so high, that Thor had to bend his head quite far back to see
the top of them. When they approached the entrance of this city they
found that the gates were closed and barred; but the space between
the bars was so large that Thor passed through easily, and his
companions followed him. The streets of the city were gloomy and
still. They walked on for some time without meeting any one; but at
length they came to a very high building, of which the gates stood
open.

"Let us go in and see what is going on here," said Thor; and they
went.

After crossing the threshold they found themselves in an immense
banqueting hall. A table stretched from one end to the other of it;
stone thrones stood round the table, and on every throne sat a giant,
each one, as Thor glanced round, appearing more grim, and cold, and
stony than the rest. One among them sat on a raised seat, and
appeared to be the chief; so to him Thor approached and paid his
greetings.

The giant chief just glanced at him, and, without rising, said, in a
somewhat careless manner, "It is, I think, a foolish custom to tease
tired travellers with questions about their journey. I know without
asking that you, little fellow, are Asa Thor. Perhaps, however, you
may be in reality taller than you appear; and as it is a rule here
that no one shall sit down to table till he has performed some
wonderful feat, let us hear what you and your followers are famed
for, and in what way you choose to prove yourselves worthy to sit
down in the company of giants."

At this speech, Loki, who had entered the hall cautiously behind
Thor, pushed himself forward.

"The feat for which I am most famed," he said, "is eating, and it is
one which I am just now inclined to perform with right good will. Put
food before me, and let me see if any of your followers can despatch
it as quickly as I can."

"The feat you speak of is one by no means to be despised," said the
King, "and there is one here who would be glad to try his powers
against yours. Let Logi," he said to one of his followers, "be
summoned to the hall."

At this, a tall, thin, yellow-faced man approached, and a large
trough of meat having been placed in the middle of the hall, Loki sat
to work at one end, and Logi at the other, and they began to eat. I
hope _I_ shall never see any one eat as they ate; but the giants all
turned their slow-moving eyes to watch them, and in a few minutes
they met in the middle of the trough. It seemed, at first, as if they
had both eaten exactly the same quantity; but, when the thing came to
be examined into, it was found that Loki had, indeed, eaten up all
the meat, but that Logi had also eaten the bones and the trough. Then
the giants nodded their huge heads, and determined that Loki was
conquered. The King now turned to Thialfi, and asked what he could
do.

"I was thought swift of foot among the youth of my own country,"
answered Thialfi; "and I will, if you please, try to run a race with
any one here."

"You have chosen a noble sport, indeed," said the King; "but you must
be a good runner if you could beat him with whom I shall match you."

Then he called a slender lad, Hugi by name, and the whole company
left the hall, and, going out by an opposite gate to that by which
Thor had entered, they came out to an open space, which made a noble
race-ground. There the goal was fixed, and Thialfi and Hugi started
off together.

Thialfi ran fast--fast as the reindeer which hears the wolves howling
behind; but Hugi ran so much faster that, passing the goal, he turned
round, and met Thialfi half-way in the course.

"Try again, Thialfi," cried the King; and Thialfi, once more taking
his place, flew along the course with feet scarcely touching the
ground--swiftly as an eagle when, from his mountain-crag, he swoops
on his prey in the valley; but with all his running he was still a
good bow-shot from the goal when Hugi reached it.

"You are certainly a good runner," said the King; "but if you mean to
win you must do a little better still than this; but perhaps you wish
to surprise us all the more this third time."

The third time, however, Thialfi was wearied, and though he did his
best, Hugi, having reached the goal, turned and met him not far from
the starting-point.

The giants again looked at each other, and declared that there was no
need of further trial, for that Thialfi was conquered.

It was now Asa Thor's turn, and all the company looked eagerly at
him, while the Utgard King asked by what wonderful feat he chose to
distinguish himself.

"I will try a drinking-match with any of you," Thor said, shortly;
for, to tell the truth, he cared not to perform anything very worthy
in the company in which he found himself.

King Utgard appeared pleased with this choice, and when the giants
had resumed their seats in the hall, he ordered one of his servants
to bring in his drinking-cup, called the "cup of penance," which it
was his custom to make his guests drain at a draught, if they had
broken any of the ancient rules of the society.

"There!" he said, handing it to Thor, "we call it well drunk if a
person empties it at a single draught. Some, indeed, take two to it;
but the very puniest can manage it in three."

Thor looked into the cup; it appeared to him long, but not so very
large after all, and being thirsty he put it to his lips, and thought
to make short work of it, and empty it at one good, hearty pull. He
drank, and put the cup down again; but, instead of being empty, it
was now just so full that it could be moved without danger of
spilling.

"Ha! ha! You are keeping all your strength for the second pull I
see," said Utgard, looking in. Without answering, Thor lifted the cup
again, and drank with all his might till his breath failed; but, when
he put down the cup, the liquor had only sunk down a little from the
brim.

"If you mean to take three draughts to it," said Utgard, "you are
really leaving yourself a very unfair share for the last time. Look
to yourself, Ving-Thor; for, if you do not acquit yourself better in
other feats, we shall not think so much of you here as they say the
Æsir do in Asgard."

At this speech Thor felt angry, and, seizing the cup again, he drank
a third time, deeper and longer than he had yet done; but, when he
looked into the cup, he saw that a very small part only of its
contents had disappeared. Wearied and disappointed he put the cup
down, and said he would try no more to empty it.

"It is pretty plain," said the King, looking round on the company,
"that Asa Thor is by no means the kind of man we always supposed him
to be."

"Nay," said Thor, "I am willing to try another feat, and you
yourselves shall choose what it shall be."

"Well," said the King, "there is a game at which our children are
used to play. A short time ago I dare not have named it to Asa Thor;
but now I am curious to see how he will acquit himself in it. It is
merely to lift my cat from the ground--a childish amusement truly."

As he spoke a large, grey cat sprang into the hall, and Thor,
stooping forward, put his hand under it to lift it up. He tried
gently at first; but by degrees he put forth all his strength,
tugging and straining as he had never done before; but the utmost he
could do was to raise one of the cat's paws a little way from the
ground.

"It is just as I thought," said King Utgard, looking round with a
smile; "but we all are willing to allow that the cat _is_ large, and
Thor but a little fellow."

"Little as you think me," cried Thor, "who is there who will dare to
wrestle with me in my anger?"

"In truth," said the King, "I don't think there is any one here who
would choose to wrestle with you; but, if wrestle you must, I will
call in that old crone Elli. She has, in her time, laid low many a
better man than Asa Thor has shown himself to be."

The crone came. She was old, withered, and toothless, and Thor shrank
from the thought of wrestling with her; but he had no choice. She
threw her arms round him, and drew him towards the ground, and the
harder he tried to free himself, the tighter grew her grasp. They
struggled long. Thor strove bravely, but a strange feeling of
weakness and weariness came over him, and at length he tottered and
fell down on one knee before her. At this sight all the giants
laughed aloud, and Utgard coming up, desired the old woman to leave
the hall, and proclaimed that the trials were over. No one of his
followers would _now_ contend with Asa Thor, he said, and night was
approaching. He then invited Thor and his companions to sit down at
the table, and spend the night with him as his guests. Thor, though
feeling somewhat perplexed and mortified, accepted his invitation
courteously, and showed, by his agreeable behaviour during the
evening, that he knew how to bear being conquered with a good grace.

In the morning, when Thor and his companions were leaving the city,
the King himself accompanied them without the gates; and Thor,
looking steadily at him when he turned to bid him farewell,
perceived, for the first time, that he was the very same Giant
Skrymir with whom he had met in the forest.

"Come, now, Asa Thor," said the giant with a strange sort of smile on
his face, "tell me truly, before you go, how you think your journey
has turned out, and whether or not I was right in saying that you
would meet with better men than yourself in Jötunheim."

"I confess freely," answered Asa Thor, looking up without any false
shame on his face, "that I have acquitted myself but humbly, and it
grieves me; for I know that in Jötunheim henceforward it will be said
that I am a man of little worth."

"By my troth! no," cried the giant, heartily. "Never should you have
come into my city if I had known what a mighty man of valour you
really are; and now that you are safely out of it, I will, for once,
tell the truth to you, Thor. All this time I have been deceiving you
by my enchantments. When you met me in the forest, and hurled
Miölnir at my head, I should have been crushed by the weight of your
blows had I not skilfully placed a mountain between myself and you,
on which the strokes of your hammer fell, and where you cleft three
deep ravines, which shall henceforth become verdant valleys. In the
same manner I deceived you about the contests in which you engaged
last night. When Loki and Logi sat down before the trough, Loki,
indeed, eat like hunger itself; but Logi is fire, who, with eager,
consuming tongue, licked up both bones and trough. Thialfi is the
swiftest of mortal runners; but the slender lad, Hugi, was my
thought; and what speed can ever equal his? So it was in your own
trials. When you took such deep draughts from the horn, you little
knew what a wonderful feat you were performing. The other end of that
horn reached the ocean, and when you come to the shore you will see
how far its waters have fallen away, and how much the deep sea itself
has been diminished by your draught. Hereafter, men watching the
going out of the tide will call it the ebb, or draught of Thor.
Scarcely less wonderful was the prowess you displayed in the second
trial. What appeared to you to be a cat, was, in reality, the Midgard
serpent, which encircles the world. When we saw you succeed in moving
it we trembled lest the very foundations of earth and sea should be
shaken by your strength. Nor need you be ashamed of having been
overthrown by the old woman Elli, for she is old age; and there never
has, and never will be, one whom she has not the power to lay low. We
must now part, and you had better not come here again, or attempt
anything further against my city; for I shall always defend it by
fresh enchantments, and you will never be able to do anything against
me."

At these words Thor raised Miölnir, and was about to challenge the
giant to a fresh trial of strength; but, before he could speak,
Utgard vanished from his sight; and, turning round to look for the
city, he found that it, too, had disappeared, and that he was
standing alone on a smooth, green, empty plain.

"What a fool I have been," said Asa Thor, aloud, "to allow myself to
be deceived by a mountain giant!"

"Ah," answered a voice from above, "I told you, you would learn to
know yourself better by your journey to Jötunheim. It is the great
use of travelling."

Thor turned quickly round again, thinking to see Skrymir behind him;
but, after looking on every side, he could perceive nothing, but that
a high, cloud-capped mountain, which he had noticed on the horizon,
appeared to have advanced to the edge of the plain.


PART II. THE SERPENT AND THE KETTLE.

Thor turned away from Giant-land, and on the road homeward he passed
through the Sea-King's dominions. There he found that Ægir the Old
was giving a banquet to all the Æsir in his wide coral-caves. At a
little distance Thor stood still to listen and to look. It was a fair
sight: cave within cave stretched out before him decked with choicest
shells, whilst far inward lay the banqueting-hall, lighted with
shining gold; white and red coral-pillars stood at uneven distances;
the bright-browed Æsir reclined at the board on soft water couches;
Ægir's daughters--the fair-haired waves--murmured sweet music as they
waited on their guests; and little baby-ripples ran about laughing
in all the corners. Thor walked through the caves and entered the
hall. As he did so Odin looked up from his place at Ægir's right
hand, and said,--

"Good evening, son Thor; how has it fared with you in Jötunheim?"

Thor's face grew a little cloudy at this question, and he only
answered,--

"Not as it ought to have done, father." Then he placed himself
amongst Ægir's guests.

"In my dominions," said King Ægir, looking all round, "an
extraordinary thing has happened."

"And what may that be, brother?" asked Niörd.

"From the shores of Jötunheim," answered Ægir, "the sea has run back
a quarter of a mile, drawing itself away as if a giant were drinking
it in."

"Is that all you have got to say, father?" said a tall Wave, as she
swept her hair over the Sea-King's shoulder, and peeped up from
behind him; "is that all you know of the wonders which are going on
in your deep home? Listen."

Then Ægir bent forward on his seat; the Æsir all ceased speaking,
and drew in their breath; the waves raised their arched necks, and
were still, listening. From a great way off came the sound of a
sullen swell.

"Who is that speaking?" asked Odin.

"That is Jörmungand speaking," said Thor.

"And what does he say, Thor?"

"He says that I could not conquer him."

"Pass round the foaming mead," cried Ægir, who saw that it was time
to turn the conversation.

But alas! Ægir's mead-kettle was so small, that before it had gone
half down the table it stood empty before Tyr.

"There is a giant called Hymir," remarked Tyr, "who lives far over
the stormy waves to eastward at the end of heaven."

The Æsir all looked up.

"He has a kettle," Tyr went on to say, "which is a mile deep, and
which would certainly hold mead enough for all this company."

"If Hymir would lend it to us," said Ægir, "we could finish our
supper; but who would go to the end of heaven to borrow a kettle?"

Then Thor rose from the table, and began to tighten round him his
belt of power; he put on his iron gloves, and took Miölnir in his
hand.

"What! off again to Giant-land, Ving-Thor?" cried Ægir.

"Didn't you say you wanted Mile-deep?" said Thor. "I am going to
borrow it of Hymir for you. Will you come with me, Tyr?"

Tyr sprang up joyfully, and the two brothers started on their
journey. When they arrived at Hymir's dwelling, which was a
roughly-hewn cavern on the shore of a frozen sea, the first person
they met was a wonderful giantess with nine hundred heads, in which
glittered fiery eyes, and which grew out from all parts of her body,
so that it was impossible to tell whether she was walking upon her
head or her heels. As Thor and Tyr were looking at her trying to
discover this, a woman came out of the giant's home quite as lovely
as the giantess was hideous. She greeted them on the threshold. Her
golden hair fell thick upon her shoulders; her mild eyes shone upon
them; and with words of welcome she held out her hands and led them
into the cavern. There she offered them meat and drink, and bade them
rest until her husband, Hymir, should come home. As the darkness came
on, however, and the time of his expected return drew near, she
became silent and anxious; and at last she said, "I am very much
afraid that my husband will be angry if he sees strangers here when
he comes in. Take my advice, now, Asa Thor and Asa Tyr, and hide
behind one of these pillars in the rock. My lord, I assure you, is
surly sometimes, and not nearly so hospitable as I could wish."

"We are not accustomed to hide ourselves," remarked Thor.

"But you shall come forth when I call you," answered the woman.

So the Æsir did as she desired. By-and-bye they heard heavy footsteps
far off, over the frozen sea, coming nearer and nearer every moment.
The distant icebergs resounded, and at last Hymir burst open the door
of his cavern, and stalked angrily in. He had been unsuccessful that
day in the chase, his hands were frost-bitten, and a "hard-frozen
wood stood upon his cheek."

As soon as the fair-browed woman saw what mood he was in she went
gently towards him, placed her hand in his, and told him of the
arrival of the guests; then, with a sweet smile and voice, she
entreated him to receive the strangers kindly, and entertain them
hospitably.

Hymir made no answer; but, at one glance of his eye towards the place
where the Æsir were hidden, the pillar burst asunder, and the
cross-beam which it supported fell with a crash to the ground. Eight
ponderous kettles had been hanging on the beam, and all but one were
shivered to atoms.

Thor and Tyr then stepped forth into the middle of the hall, and
Hymir received them civilly, after which he turned his attention to
supper; and, having cooked three whole oxen, he invited the Æsir to
eat with him. Thor fell to work with great relish, and when he had
eaten the whole of one ox, prepared to cut a slice out of another.

"You eat a great deal," said Hymir, sulkily, but Thor was still very
hungry, and went on with his supper until he had eaten two entire
oxen. Then said Hymir, "Another night, Ving-Thor, you must provide
your own supper; for I can't undertake to keep so expensive a guest."

Accordingly, early the next morning, Hymir prepared to go out
fishing, and offered Thor a place in his boat. On their way to the
shore they passed a herd of oxen feeding.

"Have you provided a bait for me?" said Thor to the giant.

"You must get one for yourself," answered Hymir, surlily.

So Thor was obliged to cut off the head of one of the oxen for a
bait.

"You'll never be able to carry _that_ head," said Hymir; for, in
truth, the ox to which it had belonged was an enormous animal, called
"Heaven Breaking."

But Thor made nothing of the head, slung it over his shoulder, and
carried it down to the boat. As they got under weigh, Thor and Hymir
each took an oar; but Thor pulled so fast, and with such mighty
strokes, that the giant was obliged to stop for breath, and beg that
they might go no further.

"We have already reached the spot," he said, "where I always catch
the finest whales."

"But I want to go further out to sea," said Thor.

"That will be dangerous, Ving-Thor," said Hymir; "for if we row any
further we shall come to the waters under which Jörmungand lies."

Thor laughed, and rowed on. At last he stopped, baited his hook with
the ox's head, and cast the line out into the sea, whilst Hymir leant
over the other side of the boat, and caught two whales.

Now, when the great Jörmungand smelt Thor's bait he opened wide his
monstrous jaws, and eagerly sucked in both head, and hook, and line;
but no sooner did he feel the pain than he struggled so fiercely, and
plunged so wildly, that Thor's hands were in an instant dashed
against the sides of the boat. Still Thor did not lose his hold, but
went on pulling with such wondrous force that his feet burst through
the boat, and rested on the slippery rocks beneath. At last the
venomous monster's mountain-high head was hauled above the waves, and
then, indeed, it was a dreadful sight to see Thor, in all the power
of his god-like strength, casting his fiery looks on the serpent, and
the serpent glaring upon him, and spitting forth poisoned venom. Even
Hymir's sun-burnt cheek changed colour as he beheld beneath his feet
the sinking boat, and at his side the deadliest monster of the deep.
At last, in the wildness of his fear, he rushed before Thor, and cut
his line in sunder. Immediately the serpent's head began to sink; but
Thor hurled Miölnir with fearful force after it into the waters.

Then did the rocks burst; it thundered through the caverns; old
mother earth all shrank; even the fishes sought the bottom of the
ocean; but the serpent sank back, with a long, dull sound, beneath
the waves, a deep wound in his head, and smothered vengeance in his
heart.

Ill at ease and silent, Hymir then turned to go home, and Thor
followed him, carrying boat and oars, and everything else, on his
shoulders. Now, every fresh sight of Thor increased the giant's envy
and rage; for he could not bear to think that he had shown so little
courage before his brave guest, and, besides, losing his boat and
getting so desperately wet in his feet by wading home through the
sea, did not by any means improve his temper. When they got home,
therefore, and were supping together, he began jeering and taunting
Thor.

"No doubt, Asa Thor," he said, "you think yourself a good rower and a
fine fisher, though you did not catch anything to-day; but can you
break that drinking-cup before you, do you think?"

Thor seized the cup, and dashed it against an upright stone. But, lo!
the stone was shattered in pieces, and the cup unbroken. Again, with
greater strength, he hurled the cup against the pillars in the rock:
it was still without a crack.

Now, it happened that the beautiful woman was sitting spinning at her
wheel just behind where Thor was standing. From time to time she
chanted snatches of old runes and sagas in soft tones; and now, when
Thor stood astonished that the cup was not broken, the woman's voice
fell on his ear, singing low the following words:--

    "Hard the pillar, hard the stone,
    Harder yet the giant's bone.
    Stones shall break and pillars fall;
    Hymir's forehead breaks them all."

Then Thor once more took the cup, and hurled it against the giant's
forehead. The cup was this time shivered to pieces; but Hymir himself
was unhurt, and cried out, "Well done at last, Ving-Thor; but can you
carry that mile-deep kettle out of my hall, think you?"

Tyr tried to lift it, and could not even raise the handle.

Then Thor grasped it by the rim, and, as he did so, his feet pressed
through the floor. With a mighty effort he lifted it; he placed it on
his head, while the rings rang at his feet; and so in triumph he bore
off the kettle, and set out again for Ægir's Hall.

After journeying a little way he chanced to look round, and then he
saw that a host of many-headed giants, with Hymir for their leader,
were thronging after him. From every cavern, and iceberg, and jagged
peak some hideous monster grinned and leered as a great wild beast
waiting for his prey.

"Treachery!" cried Thor, as he raised Miölnir above his head, and
hurled it three times among the giants.

In an instant they stood stiff, and cold, and dead, in rugged groups
along the shore; one with his arm raised; another with his head
stretched out; some upright, some crouching; each in the position he
had last assumed. And there still they stand, petrified by ages into
giant rocks; and, still pointing their stony fingers at each other,
they tell the mighty tale of Thor's achievements, and the wondrous
story of their fate.

"Pass round the foaming mead," cried King Ægir, as Thor placed
"Mile-deep" on the table; and this time it happened that there was
enough for every one.

       *       *       *       *       *

Thor, as his name implies, was the thunder god; his realm was called
Thrudvang, which is said to mean the "Region of Fortitude." Of his
hall, Bilskirnir (storm-serene), Odin says, "Five hundred floors, and
forty eke, has Bilskirnir with its windings. Of all the roofed
houses that I know is my son's the greatest." His hammer, Miölnir,
"To pound, or grind,"--Megingjardir, his belt of prowess--his goats,
whose names signify "To crack, grind, gnash" and "race at
intervals"--his attendant Thialfi, the swift falling thunder shower,
all help to picture him in this character; but he ought to be
understood, also, in the larger sense of a god of cultivation and the
order of nature, in opposition to the whole tribe of the Hrimthursar,
frost-giants, mountain-giants, fog-enchantments, and the like sterile
portions and retarding forces of the physical world. The principle of
combat in the physical world, Thor appears also as the chief hero-god
and warrior; his victories are moral as well as physical--his life
was unceasing warfare.

In the _Edda_ account of Thor going to Utgard, the giant-king whom he
finds there is called Utgard-_Loki_; and it is to be observed that
Loki, who, we saw, had his own root in fire, is in Utgard opposed to
Logi who is also fire, so that in this myth Loki stands in opposition
to two beings nearly akin to himself. This may be explained as
follows. Utgard, outer-world, or under-world, means outside of both
the human and godly regions, and reminds us of the chaotic,
elementary powers. Utgard-Loki, or out-worldly-Loki, represents
outside of human world in its evil aspect--the destructive apart from
the formative principle. Connected with him appears elementary fire
(Logi), and Loki is opposed to the latter because at the time this
myth was conceived he had come to mean evil _in_ the world rather
than that elementary double-natured fire out of which the idea of his
evil had originally crept. This view of Utgard, viz., its connection
with the chaotic powers, explains the apparent defeats of Thor during
his visit there, for Thor is a deity of the formed universe, he can
subdue _that_ to his will, not the first double-natured elements out
of which it was built up.

How naturally would the dark frozen land and misty mountain shapes of
the north, suggest to the ancient song singers these ideas concerning
outworldly and inworldly giants and wild unfathomable powers and
enchanted combatants.

It must be confessed that Asa Thor does not always appear in the
favourable light in which the tales given here represent him. There
are one or two very uncomfortable stories about him, bringing out
those dark traits of craft and cruelty which, as we saw before, so
often stained the bright shields of northern warriors. In particular,
there is a story of his losing his hammer and going to Jötunheim to
recover it, disguised as Freyja. When his craft had succeeded, and he
felt the hammer in his grasp again, "Loud laughed," says the lay,
"the fierce hearted one's soul in his breast." After which he slew,
first the giant who had robbed him, then _all_ the giant's race.
Perhaps, even so far as that we could have forgiven him, but--the
giant, it is said, had "a luckless sister, an aged sister," and the
hero-god must need slay her too. "Blows she got, a hammer's stroke,"
and "so," ends the lay, "did Odin's son get his hammer back,"
apparently well satisfied with the whole performance. But are the
Warrior-god's descendants so very different from himself--the giant's
sister, the aged, luckless sister, who does not seem as if she could
do anybody much harm, is she not apt even now to fall beneath the
vengeful hammers of our modern Thors, remorselessly stricken down
after the real battle has been fought and won?

       *       *       *       *       *

From the fierce thunder deity we turn to Njord's bright children,
Frey and Freyja, "Beauteous and mighty."




CHAPTER III.

FREY.


PART I. ON TIPTOE IN AIR THRONE.

I told you, some time ago, how Van Frey went away into Alfheim with
the light elves, of whom Odin made him king and schoolmaster.

You have heard what Frey was like, and the kind of lessons he
promised to teach his pupils, so you can imagine what pleasant times
they had of it in Alfheim.

Wherever Frey came there was summer and sunshine. Flowers sprang up
under his footsteps, and bright-winged insects, like flying flowers,
hovered round his head. His warm breath ripened the fruit on the
trees, and gave a bright yellow colour to the corn, and purple bloom
to the grapes, as he passed through fields and vineyards.

When he rode along in his car, drawn by the stately boar, Golden
Bristles, soft winds blew before him, filling the air with fragrance,
and spreading abroad the news, "Van Frey is coming!" and every
half-closed flower burst into perfect beauty, and forest, and field,
and hill, flushed their richest colours to greet his presence.

Under Frey's care and instruction the pretty little light elves
forgot their idle ways, and learned all the pleasant tasks he had
promised to teach them. It was the prettiest possible sight to see
them in the evening filling their tiny buckets, and running about
among the woods and meadows to hang the dew-drops deftly on the
slender tips of the grass-blades, or to drop them into the
half-closed cups of the sleepy flowers. When this last of their day's
tasks was over they used to cluster round their summer-king, like
bees about the queen, while he told them stories about the wars
between the Æsir and the giants, or of the old time when he lived
alone with his father Niörd, in Noatun, and listened to the waves
singing songs of far distant lands. So pleasantly did they spend
their time in Alfheim.

But in the midst of all this work and play Frey had a wish in his
mind, of which he could not help often talking to his clear-minded
messenger and friend Skirnir. "I have seen many things," he used to
say, "and travelled through many lands; but to see all the world at
once, as Asa Odin does from Air Throne, _that_ must be a splendid
sight."

"Only Father Odin may sit on Air Throne," Skirnir would say; and it
seemed to Frey that this answer was not so much to the purpose as his
friend's sayings generally were.

At length, one very clear summer evening, when Odin was feasting with
the other Æsir in Valhalla, Frey could restrain his curiosity no
longer. He left Alfheim, where all the little elves were fast asleep,
and, without asking any one's advice, climbed into Air Throne, and
stood on tiptoe in Odin's very seat. It was a clear evening, and I
had, perhaps, better not even try to tell you what Frey saw.

He looked first all round him over Manheim, where the rosy light of
the set sun still lingered, and where men, and birds, and flowers
were gathering themselves up for their night's repose; then he
glanced towards the heavenly hills where Bifröst rested, and then
towards the shadowy land which deepened down into Niflheim. At length
he turned his eyes northward to the misty land of Jötunheim. There
the shades of evening had already fallen; but from his high place
Frey could still see distinct shapes moving about through the gloom.
Strange and monstrous shapes they were, and Frey stood a little
higher, on tiptoe, that he might look further after them. In this
position he could just descry a tall house standing on a hill in the
very middle of Jötunheim. While he looked at it a maiden came and
lifted up her arms to undo the latch of the door. It was dusk in
Jötunheim; but when this maiden lifted up her white arms, such a
dazzling reflection came from them, that Jötunheim, and the sky, and
all the sea were flooded with clear light. For a moment everything
could be distinctly seen; but Frey saw nothing but the face of the
maiden with the uplifted arms; and when she had entered the house and
shut the door after her, and darkness fell again on earth, and sky,
and sea,--darkness fell, too, upon Frey's heart.


PART II. THE GIFT.

The next morning, when the little elves awoke up with the dawn, and
came thronging round their king to receive his commands, they were
surprised to see that he had changed since they last saw him.

"He has grown up in the night," they whispered one to another
sorrowfully.

And in truth he was no longer so fit a teacher and playfellow for the
merry little people as he had been a few hours before.

It was to no purpose that the sweet winds blew, and the flowers
opened, when Frey came forth from his chamber. A bright white light
still danced before him, and nothing now seemed to him worth looking
at. That evening when the sun had set, and work was over, there were
no stories for the light elves.

"Be still," Frey said, when they pressed round, "If you will be still
and listen, there are stories enough to be heard better than mine."

I do not know whether the elves heard anything; but to Frey it seemed
that flowers, and birds, and winds, and the whispering rivers, united
that day in singing one song, which he never wearied of hearing.

"We are fair," they said; "but there is nothing in the whole world so
fair as Gerda, the giant-maiden whom you saw last night in
Jötunheim."

"Frey has dew-drops in his eyes," the little elves said to each other
in whispers as they sat round looking up at him, and they felt very
much surprised; for only to men and the Æsir is it permitted to be
sorrowful and weep.

Soon, however, wiser people noticed the change that had come over the
summer king, and his good-natured father, Niörd, sent Skirnir one
day into Alfheim to inquire into the cause of Frey's sorrow.

He found him walking alone in a shady place, and Frey was glad enough
to tell his trouble to his wise friend.

When he had related the whole story, he said,--

"And now you will see that there is no use in asking me to be merry
as I used to be; for how can I ever be happy in Alfheim, and enjoy
the summer and sunshine, while my dear Gerd, whom I love, is living
in a dark, cold land, among cruel giants?"

"If she be really as beautiful and beloved as you say," answered
Skirnir, "she must be sadly out of place in Jötunheim. Why do not you
ask her to be your wife, and live with you in Alfheim?"

"That would I only too gladly do," answered Frey; "but if I were to
leave Alfheim only for a few hours, the cruel giant, Ryme,[4] would
rush in to take my place; all the labours of the year would be undone
in a night, and the poor, toiling men, who are watching for the
harvest, would wake some morning to find their corn-fields and
orchards buried in snow."

 [4] Ryme--the Frost Giant.

"Well," said Skirnir, thoughtfully, "I am neither so strong nor so
beautiful as you, Frey; but, if you will give me the sword that hangs
by your side, I will undertake the journey to Jötunheim; and I will
speak in such a way of you, and of Alfheim, to the lovely Gerd, that
she will gladly leave her land and the house of her giant-father to
come to you."

Now, Frey's sword was a gift, and he knew well enough that he ought
not to part with it, or trust it in any hands but his own; and yet
how could he expect Skirnir to risk all the dangers of Jötunheim for
any less recompense than an enchanted sword? and what other hope had
he of ever seeing his dear Gerda again?

He did not allow himself a moment to think of the choice he was
making. He unbuckled his sword from his side and put it into
Skirnir's hands; and then he turned rather pettishly away, and threw
himself down on a mossy bank under a tree.

"You will be many days in travelling to Jötunheim," he said, "and
all that time I shall be miserable."

Skirnir was too sensible to think this speech worth answering. He
took a hasty farewell of Frey, and prepared to set off on his
journey; but, before he left the hill, he chanced to see the
reflection of Frey's face in a little pool of water that lay near. In
spite of its sorrowful expression, it was as beautiful as the woods
are in full summer, and a clever thought came into Skirnir's mind. He
stooped down, without Frey's seeing him, and, with cunning touch,
stole the picture out of the water; then he fastened it up carefully
in his silver drinking-horn, and, hiding it in his mantle, he mounted
his horse and rode towards Jötunheim, secure of succeeding in his
mission, since he carried a matchless sword to conquer the giant, and
a matchless picture to win the maiden.


PART III. FAIREST GERD.

I told you that the house of Gymir, Gerda's father, stood in the
middle of Jötunheim, so it will not be difficult for you to imagine
what a toilsome and wondrous journey Skirnir had. He was a brave
hero, and he rode a brave horse; but, when they came to the barrier
of murky flame that surrounds Jötunheim, a shudder came over both.

"Dark it is without," said Skirnir to his horse, "and you and I must
leap through flame, and go over hoar mountains among Giant Folk. The
giants will take us both, or we shall return victorious together."

Then he patted his horse's neck, and touched him with his armed heel,
and with one bound he cleared the barrier, and his hoofs rang on the
frozen land.

Their first day's journey was through the land of the Frost Giants,
whose prickly touch kills, and whose breath is sharper than swords.
Then they passed through the dwellings of the horse-headed and
vulture-headed giants,--monsters terrible to see. Skirnir hid his
face, and the horse flew along swifter than the wind.

On the evening of the third day they reached Gymir's house. Skirnir
rode round it nine times; but though there were twenty doors, he
could find no entrance; for fierce three-headed dogs guarded every
door-way.

At length he saw a herdsman pass near, and he rode up and asked him
how it was possible for a stranger to enter Gymir's house, or get a
sight of his fair daughter Gerd.

"Are you doomed to death, or are you already a dead man," answered
the herdsman, "that you talk of seeing Gymir's fair daughter, or
entering a house from which no one ever returns?"

"My death is fixed for one day," said Skirnir, in answer, and his
voice, the voice of an Asa, sounded loud and clear through the misty
air of Jötunheim. It reached the ears of the fair Gerd as she sat in
her chamber with her maidens.

"What is that noise of noises," she said, "that I hear? The earth
shakes with it, and all Gymir's halls tremble."

Then one of the maidens got up, and peeped out of the window.

"I see a man," she said; "he has dismounted from his horse, and he is
fearlessly letting it graze before the door."

"Go out and bring him in stealthily, then," said Gerda; "I must again
hear him speak; for his voice is sweeter than the ringing of bells."

So the maiden rose, and opened the house-door softly, lest the grim
giant, Gymir, who was drinking mead in the banquet-hall with seven
other giants, should hear and come forth.

Skirnir heard the door open, and understanding the maiden's sign, he
entered with stealthy steps, and followed her to Gerda's chamber. As
soon as he entered the doorway the light from her face shone upon
him, and he no longer wondered that Frey had given up his sword.

"Are you the son of an Asa, or an Alf, or of a wise Van?" asked
Gerda; "and why have you come through flame and snow to visit our
halls?"

Then Skirnir came forward and knelt at Gerda's feet, and gave his
message, and spoke as he had promised to speak of Van Frey and of
Alfheim.

Gerda listened; and it was pleasant enough to talk to her, looking
into her bright face; but she did not seem to understand much of what
he said.

He promised to give her eleven golden apples from Idūna's grove if
she would go with him, and that she should have the magic ring
Draupnir from which every day a still fairer jewel fell. But he found
there was no use in talking of beautiful things to one who had never
in all her life seen anything beautiful.

Gerda smiled at him as a child smiles at a fairy tale.

At length he grew angry. "If you are so childish, maiden," he said,
"that you can believe only what you have seen, and have no thought of
Æsirland or the Æsir, then sorrow and utter darkness shall fall upon
you; you shall live alone on the Eagle Mount turned towards Hel.
Terrors shall beset you; weeping shall be your lot. Men and Æsir will
hate you, and you shall be doomed to live for ever with the Frost
Giant, Ryme, in whose cold arms you will wither away like a thistle
on a house-top."

"Gently," said Gerd, turning away her bright head, and sighing. "How
am I to blame? you make such a talk of your Æsir and your Æsir; but
how can I know about it, when all my life long I have lived with
giants?"

At these words, Skirnir rose as if he would have departed, but Gerda
called him back.

"You must drink a cup of mead," she said, "in return for your
sweet-sounding words."

Skirnir heard this gladly, for now he knew what he would do. He
took the cup from her hand, drank off the mead, and, before he
returned it, he contrived cleverly to pour in the water from his
drinking-horn, on which Frey's image was painted; then he put the
cup into Gerda's hand, and bade her look.

She smiled as she looked; and the longer she looked, the sweeter grew
her smile; for she looked for the first time on a face that loved
her, and many things became clear to her that she had never
understood before. Skirnir's words were no longer like fairy tales.
She could now believe in Æsirland, and in all beautiful things.

"Go back to your master," she said, at last, "and tell him that in
nine days I will meet him in the warm wood Barri."

After hearing these joyful words, Skirnir made haste to take leave,
for every moment that he lingered in the giant's house he was in
danger. One of Gerda's maidens conducted him to the door, and he
mounted his horse again, and rode from Jötunheim with a glad heart.


PART IV. THE WOOD BARRI.

When Skirnir got back to Alfheim, and told Gerd's answer to Frey, he
was disappointed to find that his master did not immediately look as
bright and happy as he expected.

"Nine days!" he said; "but how can I wait nine days? One day is long,
and three days are very long, but 'nine days' might as well be a
whole year."

I have heard children say such things when one tells them to wait for
a new toy.

Skirnir and old Niörd only laughed at it; but Freyja and all the
ladies of Asgard made a journey to Alfheim, when they heard the
story, to comfort Frey, and hear all the news about the wedding.

"Dear Frey," they said, "it will never do to lie still here, sighing
under a tree. You are quite mistaken about the time being long; it is
hardly long enough to prepare the marriage presents, and talk over
the wedding. You have no idea how busy we are going to be; everything
in Alfheim will have to be altered a little."

At these words Frey really did lift up his head, and wake up from his
musings. He looked, in truth, a little frightened at the thought;
but, when all the Asgard ladies were ready to work for his wedding,
how could he make any objection? He was not allowed to have much
share in the business himself; but he had little time, during the
nine days, to indulge in private thought, for never before was there
such a commotion in Alfheim. The ladies found so many things that
wanted overlooking, and the little light elves were not of the
slightest use to any one. They forgot all their usual tasks, and went
running about through groves and fields, and by the sedgy banks of
rivers, peering into earth-holes, and creeping down into flower-cups
and empty snail-shells, every one hoping to find a gift for Gerda.

Some stole the light from glow-worms' tails, and wove it into a
necklace, and others pulled the ruby spots from cowslip leaves, to
set with jewels the acorn cups that Gerda was to drink from; while
the swiftest runners chased the butterflies, and pulled feathers from
their wings to make fans and bonnet-plumes.

All the work was scarcely finished when the ninth day came, and Frey
set out from Alfheim with all his elves, to the warm wood Barri.

The Æsir joined him on the way, and they made, together, something
like a wedding procession. First came Frey in his chariot, drawn by
Golden Bristles, and carrying in his hand the wedding-ring, which was
none other than Draupnir, the magic ring of which so many stories are
told.

Odin and Frigga followed with their wedding gift, the Ship
Skidbladnir, in which all the Æsir could sit and sail, though it
could afterwards be folded up so small, that you might carry it in
your hand.

Then came Idūna, with eleven golden apples in a basket on her fair
head, and then two and two all the heroes and ladies with their
gifts.

All round them flocked the elves, toiling under the weight of their
offerings. It took twenty little people to carry one gift, and yet
there was not one so large as a baby's finger. Laughing, and singing,
and dancing, they entered the warm wood, and every summer flower sent
a sweet breath after them. Everything on earth smiled on the
wedding-day of Frey and Gerda, only--when it was all over, and every
one had gone home, and the moon shone cold into the wood--it seemed
as if the Vanir spoke to one another.

"Odin," said one voice, "gave his eye for wisdom, and we have seen
that it was well done."

"Frey," answered the other, "has given his sword for happiness. It
may be well to be unarmed while the sun shines and bright days last;
but when Ragnarök has come, and the sons of Muspell ride down to the
last fight, will not Frey regret his sword?"

       *       *       *       *       *

Frey appears as the summer god, and the Boar was sacred to him
because, from its tearing up the earth with its tusks, it typified
agriculture and return of the seed-sowing time. Gerda is supposed to
represent the frozen earth, which Summer seeing from far off loves
and woos to his embrace. The lighting of the sky by the uplifted
giant maiden's arms is explained to mean the Northern Lights glancing
from one end of heaven to the other. Frey parts with his sword in
order to win Gerda--this is alluded to in both _Eddas_ as if it were
wrong or at any rate highly imprudent. "When the sons of Muspell come
at Ragnarök," it is said, and Frey shall have to meet Surtur in
battle, "then will thou, unhappy, not have wherewith to fight." The
ship Skidbladnir was said to have been made by four dwarfs in the
beginning of time; it is alluded to in a poem quoted before. Draupnir
is not mentioned in the _Edda_ in connection with Frey and Gerda.

The Northmen had three grand religious festivals in their year: they
all took place in the winter half of the year, between the harvest
and seed time. One was celebrated in midwinter about the turn of the
day, and from so very nearly coinciding with our Christmas, its name,
"Yule," came to be applied to the Christian festival. Yule is derived
from a name of Odin, but it is said by Laing that this winter feast
was held in honour of Thor. In Fouqué's writings a custom is named
which the Scandinavians had of making vows to accomplish some great
enterprise before another new year, over a golden boar's head at this
winter feast; the mention of the golden boar seems to connect the
festival with the god Frey, probably it was a general propitiation of
the summer deities for the coming year; the second festival was in
honour of the goddesses; the third, about spring, in honour of Odin,
because at this season warlike expeditions began to be undertaken.




CHAPTER IV.

THE WANDERINGS OF FREYJA.


PART I. THE NECKLACE BRISINGAMEN.

Now, though Frey was made king and schoolmaster of the light elves,
and spent the greater part of his time with them in Alfheim, his
sister Freyja remained in the city of Asgard, and had a palace built
for her named Folkvang. In this palace there was one very beautiful
hall, Sessrymnir--the "Roomy Seated"--where Freyja entertained her
guests, and she had always plenty of them; for every one liked to
look at her beautiful face, and listen to her enchanting music which
was quite superior to anybody else's. She had, moreover, a wonderful
husband named Odur, who was one of the sons of the immortals, and had
come from a long way off on purpose to marry her. Freyja was a little
proud of this, and used often to speak of it to Frigga and the other
ladies of Asgard. Some of them said she was a very fortunate person;
but some were a little jealous of her, whilst Frigga always gravely
warned her not to be vain on account of her happiness, lest sorrow
should overtake her unawares.

Everything went on quite smoothly, however, for a long time, Freyja
leading a very gay and beautiful life in the sunshine of her
happiness, and herself a very radiant joy to every one around her.
But one day, one unlucky day, Freyja, this fair and sunshiny young
Vana, went out alone from Asgard to take a walk in Alfheim. She hoped
to meet somewhere thereabouts her dear brother Frey, whom she had not
seen for a long time, and of whom she wanted to ask a very particular
favour. The occasion for it was this;--Heimdall and Ægir were
expected to dine at Valhalla the next day, and Freyja and her husband
were invited to meet them. All the lords and ladies of Asgard were to
be there. Niörd, too, was coming, with his new wife, Skadi, the
daughter of a giant.

"Every one will be beautifully dressed," said Freyja, "and _I_ have
not a single ornament to wear."

"But you are more beautiful than any one, Freyja," said her husband;
"for you were born in the spacious Wind-Home."

"All are not so high-minded as you, Odur," answered his wife; "and if
I go to Valhalla without an ornament of any kind I shall certainly be
looked down upon."

So saying, Freyja set off, as I told you, to Alfheim, determined to
ask of her good-natured brother a garland of flowers at, least. But
somehow or other she could not find Frey anywhere. She tried to keep
in Alfheim--she thought she was there; but all the time she was
thinking of her dress and her ornaments, planning what she should
wear, and her steps went downward, downward, away from Alfheim to the
cavern of four dwarfs.

"Where am I?" said Freyja to herself, as she at last lost the light
of day, and went down, wandering on deeper and deeper between the
high walls, and under the firm roof of rock. "Why, surely this must
be Svartheim; and yet it is not unpleasant, nor quite dark here,
though the sun is not shining."

And in truth it was not dark; for, far on before her, winding in and
out through the cavern's innermost recesses, were groups of little
men, who had each a lantern in his cap and a pickaxe in his hand; and
they were working hard, digging for diamonds, which they piled up the
walls, and hung across the roof in white and rose-coloured coronets,
marvellously glittering.

Four clever little dwarf-chiefs were there directing the labours of
the rest; but, as soon as they caught sight of Freyja, they sat down
in the centre of the cavern, and began to work diligently at
something which they held between them, bending over it with
strange chattering and grimaces. Freyja felt very curious to see what
it was; but her eyes were so dazzled with the blaze of diamonds and
lanterns, that she was obliged to go nearer in order to distinguish
it clearly. Accordingly, she walked on to where the four dwarfs were
sitting, and peeped over their shoulders. Oh! brilliant! exquisitely
worked! bewildering!

[Illustration: FREYJA IN THE DWARFS' CAVE.]

Freyja drew back again with almost blinded eyes; for she had looked
upon the necklace Brisingamen, and at the same moment a passionate
wish burst forth in her heart to have it for her own, to wear it in
Valhalla, to wear it always round her own fair neck. "Life to me,"
said Freyja, "is no longer worth having without Brisingamen." Then
the dwarfs held it out to her, but also looked cunningly at one
another as they did so, and burst into a laugh so loud that it rang
through the vaulted caverns, echoed and echoed back again from side
to side, from dwarf to dwarf, from depth to depth.

Freyja, however, only turned her head a little on one side, stretched
out her hand, grasped the necklace with her small fingers, and then
ran out of the cavern as quickly as ever she could, up again to the
green hill-side. There she sat down and fitted the brilliant ornament
about her neck, after which she looked a little shyly at the
reflection of herself in a still pool that was near, and turned
homewards with an exulting heart. She felt certain that all was well
with her; nevertheless, all was not well, but very miserable indeed.
When Freyja was come back to Asgard again, and to her palace of
Folkvang, she sought her own private apartments, that she might see
Odur alone, and make him admire her necklace Brisingamen. But Odur
was not there. She searched in every room, hither and thither; but
alas! he was not to be found in any room or any hall in all the
palace of Folkvang. Freyja searched for him in every place; she
walked restlessly about, in and out, among the places of the "Roomy
Seated." She peered wistfully, with sad eyes, in the face of every
guest; but the only face she cared to see, she never saw.

Odur was gone, gone back for ever to the home of the Immortals.
Brisingamen and Odur could not live together in the palace of
Folkvang. But Freyja did not know this; she did not know why Odur was
gone, nor where he was gone; she only saw he was not there, and she
wrung her hands sadly, and watered her jewels with salt, warm tears.

As she sat thus and mourned in the entrance of her palace, all the
ladies of Asgard passed by on their way to Valhalla, and looked at
her. Some said one thing, some another; but no one said anything at
all encouraging, or much to the purpose. Frigga passed by last of
all, and she raised her head with a little severe shake, saying
something about beauty, and pride, and punishment, which sank down so
deeply into the heart of the sorrow-stricken young Vana that she got
up with a desperate resolution, and, presenting herself before the
throne of Asa Odin, spoke to him thus: "Father of Æsir, listen to my
weeping, and do not turn away from me with a cruel frown. I have
searched through my palace of Folkvang, and all through the city of
Asgard, but nowhere is Odur the Immortal to be found. Let me go,
Father Odin, I beseech you, and seek him far and near, across the
earth, through the air, over the sea, even to the borders of
Jötunheim."

And Odin answered, "Go, Freyja, and good fortune go with you."

Then Freyja sprang into her swift, softly-rolling chariot, which was
drawn by two cats, waved her hand as she rose over the city, and was
gone.


PART II. LOKI--THE IRON WOOD--A BOUNDLESS WASTE.

The cats champed their bright bits, and skimmed alike over earth and
air with swift, clinging steps, eager and noiseless. The chariot
rolled on, and Freyja was carried away up and down into every part of
the world, weeping golden tears wherever she went; they fell down
from her pale cheeks, and rippled away behind her in little sunshiny
rivers, that carried beauty and weeping to every land. She came to
the greatest city in the world, and drove down its wide streets.

"But none of the houses here are good enough for Odur," said Freyja
to herself; "I will not ask for him at such doors as these."

So she went straight on to the palace of the king.

"Is Odur in this palace?" she asked of the gate-keeper. "Is Odur, the
Immortal, living with the king?"

But the gate-keeper shook his head, and assured her that his master
had never even heard of such a person.

Then Freyja turned away, and knocked at many other stately doors,
asking for Odur; but no one in all that great city so much as knew
her husband's name.

Then Freyja went into the long, narrow lanes and shabby streets,
where the poor people lived, but there it was all the same; every one
said only, "No--not here," and stared at her.

In the night-time Freyja went quite away from the city, and the
lanes, and the cottages, far off to the side of a lake, where she lay
down and looked over into the water.

By-and-bye the moon came and looked there too, and the Queen of Night
saw a calm face in the water, serene and high; but the Queen of
Beauty saw a troubled face, frail and fair.

Brisingamen was reflected in the water too, and its rare colours
flashed from the little waves. Freyja was pleased at the sight of her
favourite ornament, and smiled even in the midst of her tears; but as
for the moon, instead of Brisingamen, the deep sky and the stars were
around her.

At last Freyja slept by the side of the lake, and then a dark shape
crept up the bank on which she was lying, sat down beside her, and
took her fair head between its hands. It was Loki, and he began to
whisper into Freyja's ear as she slept.

"You were quite right, Freyja," he said, "to go out and try to get
something for yourself in Svartheim, instead of staying at home with
your husband. It was very wise of you to care more for your dress and
your beauty than for Odur. You went down into Svartheim, and found
Brisingamen. Then the Immortal went away; but is not Brisingamen
better then he? Why do you cry, Freyja? Why do you start so?"

Freyja turned, moaning, and tried to lift her head from between his
hands; but she could not, and it seemed in her dream as if a terrible
nightmare brooded over her.

"Brisingamen is dragging me down," she cried in her sleep, and laid
her little hand upon the clasp without knowing what she was doing.

Then a great laugh burst forth in Svartheim, and came shuddering up
through the vaulted caverns until it shook the ground upon which she
lay. Loki started up, and was gone before Freyja had time to open her
eyes.

It was morning, and the young Vana prepared to set out on her
journey.

"Brisingamen is fair," she said, as she bade farewell to her image in
the lake. "Brisingamen is fair; but I find it heavy sometimes."

After this, Freyja went to many cities, and towns, and villages,
asking everywhere for Odur; but there was not one in all the world
who could tell her where he was gone, and at last her chariot rolled
eastward and northward to the very borders of Jötunheim. There Freyja
stopped; for before her lay Jarnvid, the Iron Wood, which was one
road from earth to the abode of the giants, and whose tall trees,
black and hard, were trying to pull down the sky with their iron
claws. In the entrance sat an Iron Witch, with her back to the forest
and her face towards the Vana. Jarnvid was full of the sons and
daughters of this Iron Witch; they were wolves, and bears, and foxes,
and many-headed ravenous birds.

"Eastward," croaked a raven as Freyja drew near--

    "Eastward in the Iron Wood
    The old one sitteth;"

and there she did sit, talking in quarrelsome tones to her wolf-sons
and vulture-daughters, who answered from the wood behind her,
howling, screeching, and screaming all at the same time. There was a
horrible din, and Freyja began to fear that her low voice would never
be heard. She was obliged to get out of her chariot, and walk close
up to the old witch, so that she might whisper in her ear.

"Can you tell me, old mother," she said, "where Odur is? Have you
seen him pass this way?"

"I don't understand one word of what you are saying," answered the
iron woman; "and if I did, I have no time to waste in answering
foolish questions."

Now, the witch's words struck like daggers into Freyja's heart, and
she was not strong enough to pull them out again; so she stood there
a long time, not knowing what she should do.

"You had better go," said the crone to her at last; "there's no use
in standing there crying." For this was the grandmother of
strong-minded women, and she hated tears.

Then Freyja got into her chariot again, and went westward a long way
to the wide, boundless land where impenetrable forests were growing,
and undying nature reigned in silence. She knew that the silent Vidar
was living there; for, not finding any pleasure in the gay society of
Asgard, he had obtained permission from Father Odin to retire to this
place. "He is one of the Æsir, and perhaps _he_ will be able to help
me," said the sad-hearted young Vana, as her chariot rolled on
through empty moor-lands and forests, always in twilight Her ear
heard no sound, her eye saw no living shape; but still she went on
with a trembling hope till she came to the spot

    "Begrown with branches
    And high grass,
    Which was Vidar's dwelling."

Vidar was sitting there firm as an oak, and as silent as night. Long
grass grew up through his long hair, and the branches of trees
crossed each other over his eyes; his ears were covered with moss,
and dewdrops glistened upon his beard.

"It is almost impossible to get to him," sighed Freyja, "through all
these wet leaves, and I am afraid his moss-covered ears are very
deaf." But she threw herself down on the ground before him, and said,
"Tell me, Vidar, does Odur hide among thick trees? or is he wandering
over the broad west lands?"

Vidar did not answer her--only a pale gleam shot over his face, as if
reflected from that of Freyja, like sunshine breaking through a wood.

"He does not hear me," said Freyja to herself, and she crushed
nearer to him through the branches. "Only tell me, Vidar," she said,
"is Odur here?" But Vidar said nothing, for he had no voice.

Then Freyja hid her face in her lap, and wept bitterly for a long
time. "An Asa," she said, at last, looking up, "is no better to one
than an Iron Witch when one is really in trouble;" and then she
gathered her disordered dress about her, threw back her long bright
hair, and, springing into her chariot, once again went wearily on her
way.


PART III. THE KING OF THE SEA AND HIS DAUGHTERS.

At last she came to the wide sea-coast, and there everything was
gloriously beautiful. It was evening, and the western sky looked like
a broad crimson flower. No wind stirred the ocean, but the small
waves rippled in rose-coloured froth on the shore, like the smiles of
a giant at play.

Ægir, the old sea-king, supported himself on the sand, whilst the
cool waters were laving his breast, and his ears drank their sweet
murmur; for nine waves were his beautiful daughters, and they and
their father were talking together. Now, though Ægir looked so stormy
and old, he was really as gentle as a child, and no mischief would
ever have happened in his kingdom if he had been left to himself. But
he had a cruel wife, called Ran, who was the daughter of a giant, and
so eagerly fond of fishing that, whenever any of the rough winds came
to call upon her husband, she used to steal out of the deep sea-caves
where she lived, and follow ships for miles under the water, dragging
her net after her, so that she might catch any one who fell
overboard.

Freyja wandered along the shore towards the place where the Sea King
was lying, and as she went she heard him speaking to his daughters.

"What is the history of Freyja?" he asked.

And the first wave answered,--

"Freyja is a fair young Vana, who once was happy in Asgard."

Then the second wave said,--

"But she left her fair palace there, and Odur, her Immortal Love."

Third wave,--

"She went down to the cavern of dwarfs."

Fourth wave,--

"She found Brisingamen there, and carried it away with her."

Fifth wave,--

"But when she got back to Folkvang she found that Odur was gone."

Sixth wave,--

"Because the Vana had loved herself more than Immortal Love."

Seventh wave,--

"Freyja will never be happy again, for Odur will never come back."

Eighth wave,--

"Odur will never come back as long as the world shall last."

Ninth wave,--

"Odur will never return, nor Freyja forget to weep."

Freyja stood still, spell-bound, listening, and when she heard the
last words, that Odur would never come back, she wrung her hands, and
cried,--

"O, Father Ægir! trouble comes, comes surging up from a wide sea,
wave over wave, into my soul." And in truth it seemed as if her
words had power to change the whole surface of the ocean--wave over
wave rose higher and spoke louder--Ran was seen dragging her net in
the distance--old Ægir shouted, and dashed into the deep--sea and sky
mixed in confusion, and night fell upon the storm. Then Freyja sank
down exhausted on the sand, where she lay until her kind daughter,
the sleepy little Siofna, came and carried her home again in her
arms. After this the beautiful Vana lived in her palace of Folkvang,
with friends and sisters, Æsir and Asyniur, but Odur did not return,
nor Freyja forget to weep.

       *       *       *       *       *

Freyja, as she appears in the Edda, was the goddess of the beautiful
year and of all sorts of love. The story of her marriage with Odur is
extremely obscure; it is even thought that Odur is only a form of
Odin, and, in like manner, that Freyja and Frigga are very intimately
connected.

Frigga was the patroness of married love, of the happiness and duties
of the home (originally, she and Freyja and all the great goddesses
were probably personifications of the earth); but Freyja, as goddess
of love, is less developed in idea than Frigga, she has more of the
nature goddess, less of the woman in her. She was said to divide the
spoil with Odin in battle, taking half the slain for herself and
leaving him the other half, which points to her having been at one
time his wife and sharing all with him. Supposing her to have been
the beautiful year, or rather the earth during the beautiful part of
the year, Odur leaving her would imply the beginning of the
shortening of the days at midsummer. The source of summer flies,
Summer seeks him weeping golden tears. Do these mean Autumn's golden
leaves and falling fruits? or that the Sun's beautiful gifts must
ever follow him.

This myth of Summer's source, the Sun, declining from the year has,
it is supposed, been given to Odur because it was not important
enough to belong to the greatest of the gods, although it was really
wrapped up in his nature, and the names Odur and Odin are identical
in German. Simrock says, "Every mythology tells us of the death of
the beautiful part of the year like the flight of a god, who is
mourned by his wife or his beloved." Looked at from this point of
view, we see the summerly earth vaunting and decking herself with her
richest jewels in the deepest pride of her delight at the very moment
when the spirit of her existence is stealing away from her. The
summer-decked earth, without the sun of her life, is soulless, has
become mortal. But it must be confessed that the _Edda_ is very
obscure about Brisingamen, and does not mention the necklace in
connection with Odur's departure. The Iron Witch was the mother of
two wolves who devoured the sun and the moon at Ragnarök, she is not
mentioned in the myth of Freyja, but in another lay. It has been
suggested that Freyja's tears may be dew, and she in the character of
Aurora when she sheds them, weeping for some star god of the night.

       *       *       *       *       *

We shall now hear the story of Idūna--a dwarf's daughter, the wife of
Bragi and goddess of Spring, the renewing of life.




CHAPTER V.

IDŪNA'S APPLES.


PART I. REFLECTIONS IN THE WATER

Of all the groves and gardens round the city of Asgard--and they were
many and beautiful--there was none so beautiful as the one where
Idūna, the wife of Bragi, lived. It stood on the south side of the
hill, not far from Gladsheim, and it was called "Always Young,"
because nothing that grew there could ever decay, or become the least
bit older than it was on the day when Idūna entered it. The trees
wore always a tender, light green colour, as the hedges do in spring.
The flowers were mostly half-opened, and every blade of grass bore
always a trembling, glittering drop of early dew. Brisk little winds
wandered about the grove, making the leaves dance from morning till
night and swaying backwards and forwards the heads of the flowers.

"Blow away!" said the leaves to the wind, "for we shall never be
tired."

"And you will never be old," said the winds in answer. And then the
birds took up the chorus and sang,--

"Never tired and never old."

Idūna, the mistress of the grove, was fit to live among young birds,
and tender leaves, and spring flowers. She was so fair that when she
bent over the river to entice her swans to come to her, even the
stupid fish stood still in the water, afraid to destroy so beautiful
an image by swimming over it; and when she held out her hand with
bread for the swans to eat, you would not have known it from a
water-lily--it was so wonderfully white.

Idūna never left her grove even to pay a visit to her nearest
neighbour, and yet she did not lead by any means a dull life; for,
besides having the company of her husband, Bragi, who must have been
an entertaining person to live with; for he is said to have known a
story which never came to an end, and yet which never grew wearisome.
All the heroes of Asgard made a point of coming to call upon her
every day. It was natural enough that they should like to visit so
beautiful a grove and so fair a lady; and yet, to confess the truth,
it was not quite to see either the grove or Idūna that they came.

Idūna herself was well aware of this, and when her visitors had
chatted a short time with her, she never failed to bring out from the
innermost recess of her bower a certain golden casket, and to
request, as a favour, that her guests would not think of going away
till they had tasted her apples, which, she flattered herself, had a
better flavour than any other fruit in the world.

It would have been quite unlike a hero of Asgard to have refused such
courtesy; and, besides, Idūna was not as far wrong about her apples
as hostesses generally are, when they boast of the good things on
their tables.

There is no doubt her apples _had_ a peculiar flavour; and if any one
of the heroes happened to be a little tired, or a little out of
spirits, or a little cross, when he came into the bower, it always
followed that, as soon as he had eaten one apple, he found himself as
fresh, and vigorous, and happy as he had ever been in his life.

So fond were the heroes of these apples, and so necessary did they
think them to their daily comfort, that they never went on a journey
without requesting Idūna to give them one or two, to fortify them
against the fatigues of the way.

[Illustration: IDUNA GIVING THE MAGIC APPLES.]

Idūna had no difficulty in complying with this request; she had no
fear of her store ever failing, for as surely as she took an apple
from her casket another fell in; but where it came from Idūna could
never discover. She never saw it till it was close to the bottom of
the casket; but she always heard the sweet tinkling sound it made
when it touched the golden rim. It was as good as play to Idūna to
stand by her casket, taking the apples out, and watching the fresh
rosy ones come tumbling in, without knowing who threw them.

One spring morning Idūna was very busy taking apples out of her
casket; for several of the heroes were taking advantage of the fine
weather to journey out into the world. Bragi was going from home for
a time; perhaps he was tired of telling his story only to Idūna,
and perhaps she was beginning to know it by heart; and Odin, Loki,
and Hœnir had agreed to take a little tour in the direction of
Jötunheim, just to see if any entertaining adventure would befall
them. When they had all received their apples, and taken a tender
farewell of Idūna, the grove--green and fair as it was--looked,
perhaps, a little solitary.

Idūna stood by her fountain, watching the bright water as it danced
up into the air and quivered, and turned, and fell back, making a
hundred little flashing circles in the river; and then she grew
tired, for once, of the light and the noise, and wandered down to a
still place, where the river was shaded by low bushes on each side,
and reflected clearly the blue sky overhead.

Idūna sat down and looked into the deep water. Besides her own fair
face there were little, wandering, white clouds to be seen reflected
there. She counted them as they sailed past. At length a strange form
was reflected up to her from the water--large, dark, lowering wings,
pointed claws, a head with fierce eyes--looking at her.

Idūna started and raised her head. It was above as well as below; the
same wings--the same eyes--the same head--looking down from the blue
sky, as well as up from the water. Such a sight had never been seen
near Asgard before; and, while Idūna looked, the thing waved its
wings, and went up, up, up, till it lessened to a dark spot in the
clouds and on the river.

It was no longer terrible to look at; but, as it shook its wings a
number of little black feathers fell from them, and flew down towards
the grove. As they neared the trees, they no longer looked like
feathers--each had two independent wings and a head of its own; they
were, in fact, a swarm of Nervous Apprehensions; troublesome little
insects enough, and well-known elsewhere, but which now, for the
first time, found their way into the grove.

Idūna ran away from them; she shook them off; she fought quite
bravely against them; but they are by no means easy to get rid of;
and when, at last, one crept within the folds of her dress, and
twisted itself down to her heart, a new, strange feeling thrilled
there--a feeling never yet known to any dweller in Asgard. Idūna did
not know what to make of it.


PART II. THE WINGED-GIANT.

In the meantime Odin, Loki, and Hœnir proceeded on their journey.
They were not bound on any particular quest. They strayed hither and
thither that Odin might see that things were going on well in the
world, and his subjects comporting themselves in a becoming manner.
Every now and then they halted while Odin inspected the thatching of
a barn, or stood at the smithy to see how the smith wielded his
hammer, or in a furrow to observe if the ploughman guided his
plough-share evenly through the soil. "Well done," he said if the
workman was working with all his might; and he turned away, leaving
something behind him, a straw in the barn, a piece of old iron at
the forge-door, a grain in the furrow--nothing to look at; but ever
after the barn was always full, the forge-fire never went out, the
field yielded bountifully.

Towards noon the Æsir reached a shady valley, and, feeling tired and
hungry, Odin proposed to sit down under a tree, and while he rested
and studied a book of runes which he had with him, he requested Loki
and Hœnir to prepare some dinner.

"I will undertake the meat and the fire," said Hœnir; "you, Loki,
will like nothing better than foraging about for what good things you
can pick up."

"That is precisely what I mean to do," said Loki. "There is a
farm-house near here, from which I can perceive a savoury smell. It
will be strange, with my cunning, if I do not contrive to have the
best of all the dishes under this tree before your fire is burnt up."

As Loki spoke he turned a stone in his hand, and immediately he
assumed the shape of a large black cat. In this form he stole in at
the kitchen-window of a farm-house, where a busy housewife was
intent on taking pies and cakes from a deep oven, and ranging them on
a dresser under the window. Loki watched his opportunity, and
whenever the mistress's back was turned he whisked a cake or a pie
out of the window.

"One, two, three. Why, there are fewer every time I bring a fresh one
from the oven!" cried the bewildered housewife. "It's that thieving
cat. I see the end of her tail on the window-sill." Out of the window
leant the housewife to throw a stone at the cat, but she could see
nothing but a thin cow trespassing in her garden; and when she ran
out with a stick to drive away the cow, it, too, had vanished, and an
old raven, with six young ones, was flying over the garden-hedge.

The raven was Loki, the little ones were the pies; and when he
reached the valley, and changed himself and them into their proper
shapes, he had a hearty laugh at his own cleverness, and at the old
woman's dismay.

"Well done, Loki, king of thieves," said a chorus of foxes, who
peeped out of their holes to see the only one of the Æsir whose
conduct they could appreciate; but Odin, when he heard of it, was
very far from thinking it well done. He was extremely displeased with
Loki for having disgraced himself by such mean tricks.

"It is true," he said, "that my subjects may well be glad to furnish
me with all I require, but it should be done knowingly. Return to the
farmhouse, and place these three black stones on the table from
whence you stole the provisions."

Loki--unwilling as he was to do anything he believed likely to bring
good to others--was obliged to obey. He made himself into the shape
of a white owl, flew once more through the window, and dropped the
stones out of his beak; they sank deep into the table, and looked
like three black stains on the white deal-board.

From that time the housewife led an easy life; there was no need for
her to grind corn, or mix dough, or prepare meat. Let her enter her
kitchen at what time of day she would, stores of provisions stood
smoking hot on the table. She kept her own counsel about it, and
enjoyed the reputation of being the most economical house-keeper in
the whole country-side; but one thing disturbed her mind, and
prevented her thoroughly enjoying the envy and wonder of the
neighbouring wives. All the rubbing, and brushing, and cleaning in
the world would not remove the three black stains from her kitchen
table, and as she had no cooking to do, she spent the greater part of
her time in looking at them.

"If they were but gone," she said, a hundred times every day, "I
should be content; but how is one to enjoy one's life when one cannot
rub the stains off one's own table?"

Perhaps Loki foresaw how the good wife would use her gift; for he
came back from the farm-house in the best spirits. "We will now, with
Father Odin's permission, sit down to dinner," he said; "for surely,
brother Hœnir, while I have been making so many journeys to and fro,
you have been doing something with that fire which I see blazing so
fiercely, and with that old iron pot smoking over it."

"The meat will be by this time ready, no doubt," said Hœnir. "I
killed a wild ox while you were away, and part of it has been now for
some time stewing in the pot."

The Æsir now seated themselves near the fire, and Hœnir lifted up
the lid of the pot. A thick steam rose up from it; but when he took
out the meat it was as red and uncooked as when he first put it into
the pot.

"Patience," said Hœnir; and Odin again took out his book of Runes.
Another hour passed, and Hœnir again took off the lid, and looked at
the meat; but it was in precisely the same state as before. This
happened several times, and even the cunning Loki was puzzled; when,
suddenly, a strange noise was heard coming from a tree near, and,
looking up, they saw an enormous human-headed eagle seated on one of
the branches, and looking at them with two fierce eyes. While they
looked it spoke.

"Give me my share of the feast," it said, "and the meat shall
presently be done."

"Come down and take it--it lies before you," said Loki, while Odin
looked on with thoughtful eyes; for he saw plainly that it was no
mortal bird who had the boldness to claim a share in the Æsir's
food.

Undaunted by Odin's majestic looks, the eagle flew down, and, seizing
a large piece of meat, was going to fly away with it, when Loki,
thinking he had now got the bird in his power, took up a stick that
lay near, and struck a hard blow on the eagle's back. The stick made
a ringing sound as it fell; but, when Loki tried to draw it back, he
found that it stuck with extraordinary force to the eagle's back;
neither could he withdraw his own hands from the other end.

Something like a laugh came from the creature's half-human,
half-bird-like mouth; and then it spread its dark wings and rose up
into the air, dragging Loki after.

"It is as I thought," said Odin, as he saw the eagle's enormous bulk
brought out against the sky; "it is Thiassi, the strongest giant in
Jötunheim, who has presumed to show himself in our presence. Loki has
only received the reward of his treachery, and it would ill-become us
to interfere in his behalf; but, as the monster is near, it will be
well for us to return to Asgard, lest any misfortune should befall
the city in our absence."

While Odin spoke, the winged creature had risen up so high as to be
invisible even to the eyes of the Æsir; and, during their return to
Asgard, he did not again appear before them; but, as they approached
the gates of the city, they were surprised to see Loki coming to meet
them. He had a crest-fallen and bewildered look; and when they
questioned him as to what had happened to him since they parted in
such a strange way, he declared himself to be quite unable to give
any further account of his adventures than that he had been carried
rapidly through the air by the giant, and, at last, thrown down from
a great height near the place where the Æsir met him.

Odin looked steadfastly at him as he spoke, but he forbore to
question him further: for he knew well that there was no hope of
hearing the truth from Loki, and he kept within his own mind the
conviction he felt that some disastrous result must follow a meeting
between two such evil-doers as Loki and the giant Thiassi.

That evening, when the Æsir were all feasting and telling stories to
each other in the great hall of Valhalla, Loki stole out from
Gladsheim, and went alone to visit Idūna in her grove. It was a
still, bright evening. The leaves of the trees moved softly up and
down, whispering sweet words to each other; the flowers, with
half-shut eyes, nodded sleepily to their own reflections in the
water, and Idūna sat by the fountain, with her head resting in one
hand, thinking of pleasant things.

"It is all very well," thought Loki; "but I am not the happier
because people can here live such pleasant lives. It does not do me
any good, or cure the pain I have had so long in my heart."

Loki's long shadow--for the sun was setting--fell on the water as he
approached, and made Idūna start. She remembered the sight that had
disturbed her so much in the morning; but when she saw only Loki, she
looked up and smiled kindly; for he had often accompanied the other
Æsir in their visits to her grove.

"I am wearied with a long journey," said Loki abruptly, "and I would
eat one of your apples to refresh me after my fatigue." The casket
stood by Idūna's side, and she immediately put in her hand and gave
Loki an apple. To her surprise, instead of thanking her warmly, or
beginning to eat it, he turned it round and round in his hand with a
contemptuous air.

"It is true then," he said, after looking intently at the apple for
some time, "your apples are but small and withered in comparison. I
was unwilling to believe it at first, but now I can doubt no longer."

"Small and withered!" said Idūna, rising hastily. "Nay, Asa Odin
himself, who has traversed the whole world, assures me that he has
never seen any to be compared to them."

"That will never be said again," returned Loki; "for this very
afternoon I have discovered a tree, in a grove not far from Asgard,
on which grow apples so beautiful that no one who has seen them will
ever care again for yours."

"I do not wish to see or hear of them," said Idūna, trying to turn
away with an indifferent air; but Loki followed her, and continued
to speak more and more strongly of the beauty of this new fruit,
hinting that Idūna would be sorry that she had refused to listen when
she found all her guests deserting her for the new grove, and when
even Bragi began to think lightly of her and of her gifts. At this
Idūna sighed, and Loki came up close to her, and whispered in her
ear,--

"It is but a short way from Asgard, and the sun has not yet set. Come
out with me, and, before any one else has seen the apples, you shall
gather them, and put them in your casket, and no woman shall ever
have it in her power to boast that she can feast the Æsir more
sumptuously than Idūna."

Now Idūna had often been cautioned by her husband never to let
anything tempt her to leave the grove, and she had always been so
happy here, that she thought there was no use in his telling her the
same thing so often over; but now her mind was so full of the
wonderfully beautiful fruit, and she felt such a burning wish to get
it for herself, that she quite forgot her husband's commands.

"It is only a little way," she said to herself; "there can be no harm
in going out just this once;" and, as Loki went on urging her, she
took up her casket from the ground hastily, and begged him to show
her the way to this other grove. Loki walked very quickly, and Idūn
had not time to collect her thoughts before she found herself at the
entrance of Always Young. At the gate she would gladly have stopped a
minute to take breath; but Loki took hold of her hand, and forced her
to pass through, though, at the very moment of passing, she half drew
back; for it seemed to her as if all the trees in the grove suddenly
called out in alarm, "Come back, come back, Oh, come back, Idūna!"
She half drew back her hand, but it was too late; the gate fell
behind her, and she and Loki stood together without the grove.

The trees rose up between them and the setting sun, and cast a deep
shadow on the place where they stood; a cold, night air blew on
Idūna's cheek, and made her shiver.

"Let us hasten on," she said to Loki; "let us hasten on, and soon
come back again."

But Loki was not looking on, he was looking up. Idūna raised her eyes
in the direction of his, and her heart died within her; for there,
high up over her head, just as she had seen it in the morning, hung
the lowering, dark wings--the sharp talons--the fierce head, looking
at her. For one moment it stood still above her head, and then lower,
lower, lower, the huge shadow fell; and, before Idūn found breath to
speak, the dark wings were folded round her, and she was borne high
up in the air, northwards, towards the grey mist that hangs over
Jötunheim. Loki watched till she was out of sight, and then returned
to Asgard. The presence of the giant was no wonder to him; for he
had, in truth, purchased his own release by promising to deliver up
Idūna and her casket into his power; but, as he returned alone
through the grove, a foreboding fear pressed on his mind.

"If it should be true," he thought, "that Idūna's apples have the
wonderful power Odin attributes to them! if I among the rest should
suffer from the loss!"

Occupied with these thoughts, he passed quickly among the trees,
keeping his eyes resolutely fixed on the ground. He dare not trust
himself to look around; for once, when he had raised his head, he
fancied that, gliding through the brushwood, he had seen the dark
robes and pale face of his daughter Hela.


PART III. HELA.

When it was known that Idūna had disappeared from her grove, there
were many sorrowful faces in Asgard, and anxious voices were heard
inquiring for her. Loki walked about with as grave a face, and asked
as many questions, as any one else; but he had a secret fear that
became stronger every day, that now, at last, the consequence of his
evil ways would find him out.

Days passed on, and the looks of care, instead of wearing away,
deepened on the faces of the Æsir. They met, and looked at each
other, and turned away sighing; each saw that some strange change was
creeping over all the others, and none liked to be the first to
speak of it. It came on very gradually--a little change every day,
and no day ever passing without the change. The leaves of the trees
in Idūna's grove deepened in colour. They first became a sombre
green, then a glowing red, and, at last, a pale brown; and when the
brisk winds came and blew them about, they moved every day more
languidly.

"Let us alone," they said at length. "We are tired, tired, tired."

The winds, surprised, carried the new sound to Gladsheim, and
whispered it all round the banquet-hall where the Æsir sat, and then
they rushed back again, and blew all through the grove.

"We are tired," said the leaves again; "we are tired, we are old; we
are going to die;" and at the word they broke from the trees one by
one, and fluttered to the ground, glad to rest anywhere; and the
winds, having nothing else to do, went back to Gladsheim with the
last strange word they had learned.

The Æsir were all assembled in Valhalla; but there were no stories
told, and no songs sung. No one spoke much but Loki, and he was that
day in a talking humour. He moved from one to another, whispering an
unwelcome word in every ear.

"Have you noticed your mother Frigga?" he said to Baldur. "Do you see
how white her hair is growing, and what a number of deep lines are
printed on her face?"

Then he turned to Frey. "Look at your sister Freyja and your friend
Baldur," he said, "as they sit opposite to us. What a change has come
over them lately! Who would think that that pale man and that faded
woman were Baldur the beautiful and Freyja the fair?"

"You are tired--you are old--you are going to die,"--moaned the
winds, wandering all round the great halls, and coming in and out of
the hundred doorways, and all the Æsir looked up at the sad sound.
Then they saw, for the first time, that a new guest had seated
herself that day at the table of the Æsir. There could be no question
of her fitness on the score of royalty, for a crown rested on her
brow, and in her hand she held a sceptre; but the fingers that
grasped the sceptre were white and fleshless, and under the crown
looked the threatening face of Hela, half corpse, half queen.

A great fear fell on all the Æsir as they looked, and only Odin found
voice to speak to her. "Dreadful daughter of Loki!" he said, "by what
warrant do you dare to leave the kingdom where I permit you to reign,
and come to take your place among the Æsir, who are no mates for such
as you?"

Then Hela raised her bony finger, and pointed, one by one, to the
guests that sat round. "White hair," she said, "wrinkled faces, weary
limbs, dull eyes--these are the warrants which have summoned me from
the land of shadows to sit among the Æsir. I have come to claim you,
by these signs, as my future guests, and to tell you that I am
preparing a place for you in my kingdom."

At every word she spoke a gust of icy wind came from her mouth and
froze the blood in the listeners' veins. If she had stayed a moment
longer they would have stiffened into stone; but when she had spoken
thus, she rose and left the hall, and the sighing winds went out with
her.

Then, after a long silence, Bragi stood up and spoke. "Æsir," he
said, "We are to blame. It is now many months since Idūn was carried
away from us; we have mourned for her, but we have not yet avenged
her loss. Since she left us a strange weariness and despair have come
over us, and we sit looking on each other as if we had ceased to be
warriors and Æsir. It is plain that, unless Idūn returns, we are
lost. Let two of us journey to the Urda fount, which we have so long
neglected to visit, and enquire of her from the Norns--for they know
all things--and then, when we have learnt where she is, we will fight
for her liberty, if need be, till we die; for that will be an end
more fitting for us than to sit here and wither away under the breath
of Hela."

At these words of Bragi the Æsir felt a revival of their old strength
and courage. Odin approved of Bragi's proposal, and decreed that he
and Baldur should undertake the journey to the dwelling-place of the
Norns. That very evening they set forth; for Hela's visit showed them
that they had no time to lose.

It was a weary time to the dwellers in Asgard while they were absent.
Two new citizens had taken up their abode in the city, Age and Pain.
They walked the streets hand-in-hand, and there was no use in
shutting the doors against them; for however closely the entrance was
barred, the dwellers in the houses felt them as they passed.


PART IV. THROUGH FLOOD AND FIRE.

At length, Baldur and Bragi returned with the answer of the Norns,
couched in mystic words, which Odin alone could understand. It
revealed Loki's treacherous conduct to the Æsir, and declared that
Idūn could only be brought back by Loki, who must go in search of
her, clothed in Freyja's garments of falcon feathers.

Loki was very unwilling to venture on such a search; but Thor
threatened him with instant death if he refused to obey Odin's
commands, or failed to bring back Idūna; and, for his own safety he
was obliged to allow Freyja to fasten the falcon wings to his
shoulders, and to set off towards Thiassi's castle in Jötunheim,
where he well knew that Idūna was imprisoned.

It was called a castle; but it was, in reality, a hollow in a dark
rock; the sea broke against two sides of it; and, above, the
sea-birds clamoured day and night.

There the giant had taken Idūna on the night on which she had left
her grove; and, fearing lest Odin should spy her from Air Throne, he
had shut her up in a gloomy chamber, and strictly forbidden her ever
to come out. It was hard to be shut up from the fresh air and
sunshine; and yet, perhaps, it was safer for Idūn than if she had
been allowed to wander about Jötunheim, and see the monstrous sights
that would have met her there.

She saw nothing but Thiassi himself and his servants, whom he had
commanded to attend upon her; and they, being curious to see a
stranger from a distant land, came in and out many times every day.

They were fair, Idūna saw--fair and smiling; and, at first, it
relieved her to see such pleasant faces round her, when she had
expected something horrible.

"Pity me!" she used to say to them; "pity me! I have been torn away
from my home and my husband, and I see no hope of ever getting back."
And she looked earnestly at them; but their pleasant faces never
changed, and there was always--however bitterly Idūn might be
weeping--the same smile on their lips.

At length Idūna, looking more narrowly at them, saw, when they turned
their backs to her, that they were hollow behind; they were, in
truth, Ellewomen, who have no hearts, and can never pity any one.

After Idūna saw this she looked no more at their smiling faces, but
turned away her head and wept silently. It is very sad to live among
Ellewomen when one is in trouble.

Every day the giant came and thundered at Idūna's door. "Have you
made up your mind yet," he used to say, "to give me the apples?
Something dreadful will happen to you if you take much longer to
think of it." Idūna trembled very much every day, but still she had
strength to say, "No;" for she knew that the _most_ dreadful thing
would be for her to give to a wicked giant the gifts that had been
entrusted to her for the use of the Æsir. The giant would have taken
the apples by force if he could; but, whenever he put his hand into
the casket, the fruit slipped from beneath his fingers, shrivelled
into the size of a pea, and hid itself in crevices of the casket
where his great fingers could not come--only when Idūna's little
white hand touched it, it swelled again to its own size, and this she
would never do while the giant was with her. So the days passed on,
and Idūna would have died of grief among the smiling Ellewomen if it
had not been for the moaning sound of the sea and the wild cry of the
birds; "for, however others may smile, these pity me," she used to
say, and it was like music to her.

One morning when she knew that the giant had gone out, and when the
Ellewomen had left her alone, she stood for a long time at her window
by the sea, watching the mermaids floating up and down on the waves,
and looking at heaven with their sad blue eyes. She knew that they
were mourning because they had no souls, and she thought within
herself that even in prison it was better to belong to the Æsir than
to be a mermaid or an Ellewoman, were they ever so free or happy.

While she was still occupied with these thoughts she heard her name
spoken, and a bird with large wings flew in at the window, and,
smoothing its feathers, stood upright before her. It was Loki in
Freyja's garment of feathers, and he made her understand in a moment
that he had come to set her free, and that there was no time to lose.
He told her to conceal her casket carefully in her bosom, and then he
said a few words over her, and she found herself changed into a
sparrow, with the casket fastened among the feathers of her breast.

Then Loki spread his wings once more, and flew out of the window, and
Idūna followed him. The sea-wind blew cold and rough, and her little
wings fluttered with fear; but she struck them bravely out into the
air and flew like an arrow over the water.

"This way lies Asgard," cried Loki, and the word gave her strength.
But they had not gone far when a sound was heard above the sea, and
the wind, and the call of the sea-birds. Thiassi had put on his eagle
plumage, and was flying after them. For five days and five nights the
three flew over the water that divides Jötunheim from Asgard, and, at
the end of every day, they were closer together, for the giant was
gaining on the other two.

All the five days the dwellers in Asgard stood on the walls of the
city watching. On the sixth evening they saw a falcon and a sparrow,
closely pursued by an eagle, flying towards Asgard.

"There will not be time," said Bragi, who had been calculating the
speed at which they flew. "The eagle will reach them before they can
get into the city."

But Odin desired a fire to be lighted upon the walls; and Thor and
Tyr, with what strength remained to them, tore up the trees from the
groves and gardens, and made a rampart of fire all round the city.
The light of the fire showed Idūna her husband and her friends
waiting for her. She made one last effort, and, rising high up in the
air above the flames and smoke, she passed the walls, and dropped
down safely at the foot of Odin's throne. The giant tried to follow;
but, wearied with his long flight, he was unable to raise his
enormous bulk sufficiently high in the air. The flames scorched his
wings as he flew through them, and he fell among the flaming piles of
wood, and was burnt to death.

How Idūn feasted the Æsir on her apples, how they grew young and
beautiful again, and how spring, and green leaves, and music came
back to the grove, I must leave you to imagine, for I have made my
story long enough already; and if I say any more you will fancy that
it is Bragi who has come among you, and that he has entered on his
endless story.

       *       *       *       *       *

Idūna has a connection with the underworld, carried away by a giant
and kept captive in his frozen regions, the earth meanwhile becoming
winterly, old; death threatening all things. Her story is curiously
hinted at in the _Elder Edda_, where Idūna is represented as falling
down from Yggdrasil's Ash into the nether world. Odin sends Heimdall
and Bragi to bring her up again, and to ascertain from her if she has
been able to discover anything about the destruction and duration of
the world and heaven. Instead of answering she bursts into tears--the
bright, tearful return of Spring--or may this mean the impossibility
of wringing from Nature answers to the questions and longings that
fill the heart, even the tender year with its messages of hope and
hints of immortality is unable to give the full assurance for which
we yearn.

Idūna is supposed to typify the Spring, and her falling into
captivity for a time to the giant Thiassi corresponds to the falling
of the leaf in Autumn. The union of Poetry with Spring seems very
appropriate, and we must not forget to mention that Bragi's name
calls to mind the old story of the Bragarfull. At feasts, in old
times, it was the custom to drink from cups of mead. One to Odin for
victory, one to Frey and one to Niörd for a good year and peace, and
the fourth to Bragi. It was called the "Cup of Vows," and the drinker
vowed over it to perform some great deed worthy of the song of a
skald.

In connection with the story of Idūna--being, indeed, almost a sequel
to it--we find the myth of Skadi, which is as follows:--

The giant Thiassi had a very tall daughter, called Skadi. When she
found that her father never returned from his pursuit of Idūn, she
put on her armour and set off to Asgard to revenge his death. The
heroes, however, were not inclined to allow her the honour of a
combat. They suggested to her that, perhaps, it would answer her
purpose as well, if, instead of fighting them, she were to content
herself with marrying one of their number, and it appeared to Skadi
that this might possibly be revenge enough. The Æsir, however, could
not make up their minds who should be the victim. It was agreed, at
last, that they should all stand in some place of concealment
where only their feet could be seen, and that Skadi should walk
before them, and, by looking at the feet, choose her husband. Now,
Skadi had privately made up her mind to marry Baldur; so, after
looking carefully at all the feet, she stopped before a pair, which,
from their beautiful shape, she thought could only belong to the
handsome Sun-god. When, however, the figure belonging to the feet
emerged from the hiding-place, it was discovered that she had chosen
the bluff, gusty old Niörd instead of the beautiful young Baldur; and
she was not particularly well pleased with her choice, though she was
obliged to abide by it.

[Illustration: SKADI CHOOSING HER HUSBAND.]

When Skadi and Niörd were married they found, as persons do find who
marry each other for the shape of their feet, and other such wise
reasons, that it was not at all an easy thing to live happily
together. They could not even agree about the place where they should
live. Skadi was never happy out of Thrymheim--the home of noise in
misty Jötunheim, and Niörd could not forget pleasant Nöatun, and the
clear, sunny seas where he had dwelt in his youth. At last they
agreed that they would spend three days in Nöatun, and nine days in
Thrymheim; but one day, when Niörd was returning to Nöatun, he could
not help breaking out into the following song:--

    "Of mountains I am weary,
    Nine nights long and dreary,
    All up the misty hill,
    The wolf's long howl I heard.
    Methought it sounded strangely--
    Methought it sounded ill
    To the song of the swan bird."

And Skadi immediately answered:

    "Never can I sleep
    In my couch by the strand,
    For the wild, restless waves
    Rolling over the sand,
    For the scream of the seagulls,
    For the mew as he cries,
    These sounds chase for ever
    Sweet sleep from mine eyes."

Then, putting on a pair of snow-skates, she set off more swiftly than
the wind, and Niörd never saw more of her. Ever afterwards, with her
bow in her hand, she spent her time in chasing wild animals over the
snow, and she is the queen and patroness of all skaters.

The next story is about Baldur, of whom Har says "that he is the best
of the sons of Odin. So fair and dazzling that rays of light seem to
issue from him, and thou mayest form some idea of the beauty of his
hair when I tell thee that the whitest of all plants is called
'Baldur's brow'" (a plant in Sweden still called Baldur's eyebrow).
Baldur is the mildest, the wisest, and the most eloquent of all the
Æsir.

    "Broad glance 'tis called
    Where Baldur the Fair
    Hath built him a bower
    In that land where I know
    The least loathliness lieth."




CHAPTER VI.

BALDUR.


PART I. THE DREAM.

Upon a summer's afternoon it happened that Baldur the Bright and
Bold, beloved of men and Æsir, found himself alone in his palace of
Broadblink. Thor was walking low down among the valleys, his brow
heavy with summer heat; Frey and Gerda sported on still waters in
their cloud-leaf ship; Odin, for once, slept on the top of Air
Throne; a noon-day stillness pervaded the whole earth; and Baldur in
Broadblink, the wide-glancing most sunlit of palaces, dreamed a
dream.

Now the dream of Baldur was troubled. He knew not whence nor why; but
when he awoke he found that a most new and weighty care was within
him. It was so heavy that Baldur could scarcely carry it, and yet he
pressed it closely to his heart, and said, "Lie there, and do not
fall on any one but me." Then he rose up, and walked out from the
expanded splendour of his hall, that he might seek his own mother,
Frigga, and tell her what had happened to him. He found her in her
crystal saloon, calm and kind, waiting to listen, and ready to
sympathise; so he walked up to her, his hands pressed closely on his
heart, and lay down at her feet sighing.

"What is the matter, dear Baldur?" asked Frigga, gently.

"I do not know, mother," answered he. "I do not know what the matter
is; but I have a shadow in my heart."

"Take it out, then, my son, and let me look at it," replied Frigg.

"But I fear, mother, that if I do it will cover the whole earth."

Then Frigga laid her hand upon the heart of her son that she might
feel the shadow's shape. Her brow became clouded as she felt it; her
parted lips grew pale, and she cried out, "Oh! Baldur, my beloved
son! the shadow is the shadow of death!"

Then said Baldur, "I will die bravely, my mother."

But Frigga answered, "You shall not die at all; for I will not sleep
to-night until everything on earth has sworn to me that it will
neither kill nor harm you."

So Frigga stood up, and called to her everything on earth that had
power to hurt or slay. First she called all metals to her; and heavy
iron-ore came lumbering up the hill into the crystal hall, brass and
gold, copper, silver, lead, and steel, and stood before the Queen,
who lifted her right-hand high in the air, saying, "Swear to me that
you will not injure Baldur;" and they all swore, and went. Then she
called to her all stones; and huge granite came with crumbling
sand-stone, and white lime, and the round, smooth stones of the
sea-shore, and Frigga raised her arm, saying, "Swear that you will
not injure Baldur;" and they swore, and went. Then Frigga called to
her the trees; and wide-spreading oak-trees, with tall ash and sombre
firs came rushing up the hill, with long branches, from which green
leaves like flags were waving, and Frigga raised her hand, and said,
"Swear that you will not hurt Baldur;" and they said, "We swear," and
went. After this Frigga called to her the diseases, who came blown
thitherward by poisonous winds on wings of pain, and to the sound of
moaning. Frigga said to them, "Swear:" and they sighed, "We swear,"
then flew away. Then Frigga called to her all beasts, birds, and
venomous snakes, who came to her and swore, and disappeared. After
this she stretched out her hand to Baldur, whilst a smile spread over
her face, saying, "And now, my son, you cannot die."

But just then Odin came in, and when he had heard from Frigga the
whole story, he looked even more mournful than she had done; neither
did the cloud pass from his face when he was told of the oaths that
had been taken.

"Why do you still look so grave, my lord?" demanded Frigg, at last.
"Baldur cannot now die."

But Odin asked very gravely, "Is the shadow gone out of our son's
heart, or is it still there?"

"It cannot be there," said Frigg, turning away her head resolutely,
and folding her hands before her.

But Odin looked at Baldur, and saw how it was. The hands pressed to
the heavy heart, the beautiful brow grown dim. Then immediately he
arose, saddled Sleipnir, his eight-footed steed, mounted him, and,
turning to Frigga, said, "I know of a dead Vala,[5] Frigg, who, when
she was alive, could tell what was going to happen; her grave lies on
the east side of Helheim, and I am going there to awake her, and ask
whether any terrible grief is really coming upon us."

 [5] Vala--a prophetess.

So saying Odin shook the bridle in his hand, and the Eight-footed,
with a bound, leapt forth, rushed like a whirlwind down the mountain
of Asgard, and then dashed into a narrow defile between rocks.

Sleipnir went on through the defile a long way, until he came to a
place where the earth opened her mouth. There Odin rode in and down a
broad, steep, slanting road which led him to the cavern Gnipa, and
the mouth of the cavern Gnipa yawned upon Niflheim. Then thought Odin
to himself, "My journey is already done." But just as Sleipnir was
about to leap through the jaws of the pit, Garm, the voracious dog
who was chained to the rock, sprang forward, and tried to fasten
himself upon Odin. Three times Odin shook him off, and still Garm, as
fierce as ever, went on with the fight. At last Sleipnir leapt, and
Odin thrust just at the same moment; then horse and rider cleared the
entrance, and turned eastward toward the dead Vala's grave, dripping
blood along the road as they went; while the beaten Garm stood baying
in the cavern's mouth.

When Odin came to the grave he got off his horse, and stood with his
face northwards looking through barred enclosures into the city of
Helheim itself. The servants of Hela were very busy there making
preparations for some new guest--hanging gilded couches with curtains
of anguish and splendid misery upon the walls. Then Odin's heart died
within him and he began to repeat mournful runes in a low tone to
himself.

The dead Vala turned heavily in her grave at the sound of his voice,
and, as he went on, sat bolt upright. "What man is this," she asked,
"who dares disturb my sleep?"

Then Odin, for the first time in his life, said what was not true;
the shadow of Baldur dead fell upon his lips, and he made answer, "My
name is Vegtam, the son of Valtam."

"And what do you want from me?" asked the Vala.

"I want to know," replied Odin, "for whom Hela is making ready that
gilded couch in Helheim?"

"That is for Baldur the Beloved," answered the dead Vala. "Now go
away, and let me sleep again, for my eyes are heavy."

But Odin said, "Only one word more. Is Baldur going to Helheim?"

"Yes, I've told you that he is," answered the Vala.

"Will he never come back to Asgard again?"

"If everything on earth should weep for him," answered she, "he will
go back; if not, he will remain in Helheim."

Then Odin covered his face with his hands, and looked into darkness.

"Do go away," said the Vala, "I'm so sleepy; I cannot keep my eyes
open any longer."

But Odin raised his head, and said again, "Only tell me this one
thing. Just now, as I looked into darkness, it seemed to me as if I
saw one on earth who would not weep for Baldur. Who was it?"

At this the Vala grew very angry and said, "How couldst _thou_ see in
darkness? I know of only one who, by giving away his eye, gained
light. No Vegtam art thou, but Odin, chief of men."

At her angry words Odin became angry too, and called out as loudly as
ever he could, "No Vala art thou, nor wise woman, but rather the
mother of three giants."

"Go, go!" answered the Vala, falling back in her grave; "no man shall
waken me again until Loki have burst his chains and Ragnarök be
come." After this Odin mounted the Eight-footed once more, and rode
thoughtfully towards home.


PART II. THE PEACESTEAD.

When Odin came back to Asgard, Hermod took the bridle from his
father's hand, and told him that the rest of the Æsir were gone to
the Peacestead--a broad, green plain which lay just outside the city.
Now this was, in fact, the playground of the Æsir, where they
practised trials of skill one with another, and held tournaments and
sham fights. These last were always conducted in the gentlest and
most honourable manner; for the strongest law of the Peacestead was,
that no angry blow should be struck, or spiteful word spoken, upon
the sacred field; and for this reason some have thought it might be
well if children also had a Peacestead to play in.

Odin was too much tired by his journey from Helheim to go to the
Peacestead that afternoon; so he turned away, and shut himself up in
his palace of Gladsheim. But when he was gone, Loki came into the
city by another way, and hearing from Hermod where the Æsir were, set
off to join them.

When he got to the Peacestead, Loki found that the Æsir were standing
round in a circle shooting at something, and he peeped between the
shoulders of two of them to find out what it was. To his surprise he
saw Baldur standing in the midst, erect and calm, whilst his friends
and brothers were aiming their weapons at him. Some hewed at him with
their sword--others threw stones at him--some shot arrows pointed
with steel, and Thor continually swung Miölnir at his head. "Well,"
said Loki to himself, "if this is the sport of Asgard, what must that
of Jötunheim be? I wonder what Father Odin and Mother Frigg would say
if they were here?" But as Loki still looked, he became even more
surprised, for the sport went on, and Baldur was not hurt. Arrows
aimed at his very heart glanced back again untinged with blood. The
stones fell down from his broad bright brow, and left no bruises
there. Swords clave, but did not wound him; Miölnir struck him, and
he was not crushed. At this Loki grew perfectly furious with envy and
hatred. "And why is Baldur to be so honoured," said he, "that even
steel and stone shall not hurt him?" Then Loki changed himself into a
little, dark, bent, old woman, with a stick in his hand, and hobbled
away from the Peacestead to Frigga's cool saloon. At the door he
knocked with his stick.

"Come in!" said the kind voice of Frigg, and Loki lifted the latch.

Now when Frigga saw, from the other end of the hall, a little, bent,
crippled, old woman, come hobbling up her crystal floor, she got up
with true queenliness, and met her half way, holding out her hand,
and saying in the kindest manner, "Pray sit down, my poor old friend;
for it seems to me that you have come from a great way off."

"That I have, indeed," answered Loki in a tremulous, squeaking voice.

"And did you happen to see anything of the Æsir," asked Frigg, "as
you came?"

"Just now I passed by the Peacestead, and saw them at play."

"What were they doing?"

"Shooting at Baldur."

Then Frigg bent over her work with a pleased smile on her face. "And
nothing hurt him?" she said.

"Nothing," answered Loki, looking keenly at her.

"No, nothing," murmured Frigg, still looking down and speaking half
musingly to herself; "for all things have sworn to me that they will
not."

"Sworn!" exclaimed Loki, eagerly; "what is that you say? Has
everything sworn then?"

"Everything," answered she, "excepting, indeed, the little shrub
mistletoe, which grows, you know, on the west side of Valhal, and to
which I said nothing, because I thought it was too young to swear."

"Excellent!" thought Loki; and then he got up.

"You're not going yet, are you?" said Frigg, stretching out her hand
and looking up at last into the eyes of the old woman.

"I'm quite rested now, thank you," answered Loki in his squeaky
voice, and then he hobbled out at the door, which clapped after him,
and sent a cold gust into the room. Frigga shuddered, and thought
that a serpent was gliding down the back of her neck.

When Loki had left the presence of Frigg, he changed himself back to
his proper shape, and went straight to the west side of Valhal, where
the mistletoe grew. Then he opened his knife, and cut off a large
branch, saying these words, "Too young for Frigga's oaths, but not
too weak for Loki's work." After which he set off for the Peacestead
once more, the mistletoe in his hand. When he got there he found that
the Æsir were still at their sport, standing round, taking aim, and
talking eagerly, and Baldur did not seem tired.

But there was one who stood alone, leaning against a tree, and who
took no part in what was going on. This was Hödur, Baldur's blind
twin-brother; he stood with his head bent downwards, silent, whilst
the others were speaking, doing nothing when they were most eager;
and Loki thought that there was a discontented expression on his
face, just as if he were saying to himself, "Nobody takes any notice
of me." So Loki went up to him, and put his hand upon his shoulder.

"And why are you standing here all alone, my brave friend?" said he.
"Why don't _you_ throw something at Baldur. Hew at him with a sword,
or show him some attention of that sort."

"I haven't got a sword," answered Hödur, with an impatient gesture;
"and you know as well as I do, Loki, that Father Odin does not
approve of my wearing warlike weapons, or joining in sham fights,
because I am blind."

"Oh! is that it?" said Loki. "Well, I only know _I_ shouldn't like to
be left out of everything. However, I've got a twig of mistletoe here
which I'll lend you if you like; a harmless little twig enough, but I
shall be happy to guide your arm if you would like to throw it, and
Baldur might take it as a compliment from his twin-brother."

"Let me feel it," said Hödur, stretching out his uncertain hands.

"This way, this way, my dear friend," said Loki, giving him the twig.
"Now, as hard as ever you can, to do _him honour_; throw!"

Hödur threw--Baldur fell, and the shadow of death covered the whole
earth.


PART III. BALDUR DEAD.

One after another they turned and left the Peacestead, those friends
and brothers of the slain. One after another they turned and went
towards the city; crushed hearts, heavy footsteps, no word amongst
them, a shadow upon all. The shadow was in Asgard too,--had walked
through Frigga's hall, and seated itself upon the threshold of
Gladsheim. Odin had just come out to look at it, and Frigg stood by
in mute despair as the Æsir came up.

"Loki did it! Loki did it!" they said at last in confused, hoarse
whispers, and they looked from one to another, upon Odin, upon Frigg,
upon the shadow which they saw before them, and which they felt
within. "Loki did it! Loki, Loki!" they went on saying; but it was no
use repeating the name of Loki over and over again when there was
another name they were too sad to utter which yet filled all their
hearts--Baldur. Frigga said it first, and then they all went to look
at him lying down so peacefully on the grass--dead, dead.

"Carry him to the funeral pyre!" said Odin, at length; and four of
the Æsir stooped down, and lifted their dead brother.

With scarcely any sound they carried the body tenderly to the
sea-shore, and laid it upon the deck of that majestic ship called
Ringhorn, which had been _his_. Then they stood round waiting to see
who would come to the funeral. Odin came, and on his shoulders sat
his two ravens, whose croaking drew clouds down over the Asa's face,
for Thought and Memory sang one sad song that day. Frigga
came,--Frey, Gerda, Freyja, Thor, Hœnir, Bragi, and Idūn. Heimdall
came sweeping over the tops of the mountains on Golden Mane, his
swift, bright steed. Ægir the Old groaned from under the deep, and
sent his daughters up to mourn around the dead. Frost-giants and
mountain-giants came crowding round the rimy shores of Jötunheim to
look across the sea upon the funeral of an Asa. Nanna came, Baldur's
fair young wife; but when she saw the dead body of her husband her
own heart broke with grief, and the Æsir laid her beside him on the
stately ship. After this Odin stepped forward, and placed a ring on
the breast of his son, whispering something at the same time in his
ear; but when he and the rest of the Æsir tried to push Ringhorn into
the sea before setting fire to it, they found that their hearts were
so heavy they could lift nothing. So they beckoned to the giantess
Hyrrokin to come over from Jötunheim and help them. She, with a
single push, set the ship floating, and then, whilst Thor stood up
holding Miölnir high in the air, Odin lighted the funeral pile of
Baldur and of Nanna.

So Ringhorn went out floating towards the deep, and the funeral fire
burnt on. Its broad red flame burst forth towards heaven; but when
the smoke would have gone upward too, the winds came sobbing and
carried it away.


PART IV. HELHEIM.

When at last the ship Ringhorn had floated out so far to sea that it
looked like a dull, red lamp on the horizon, Frigga turned round and
said, "Does any one of you, my children, wish to perform a noble
action, and win my love for ever?"

"I do," cried Hermod, before any one else had time to open his lips.

"Go, then, Hermod," answered Frigg, "saddle Sleipnir with all speed,
and ride down to Helheim; there seek out Hela, the stern mistress of
the dead, and entreat her to send our beloved back to us once more."

Hermod was gone in the twinkling of an eye, not in at the mouth of
the earth and through the steep cavern down which Odin went to the
dead Vala's grave; he chose another way, though not a better one;
for, go to Helheim how you will, the best is but a downward road, and
so Hermod found it--downward, slanting, slippery, dark and very cold.
At last he came to the Giallar Bru--that sounding river which flows
between the living and the dead, and the bridge over which is paved
with stones of glittering gold. Hermod was surprised to see gold in
such a place; but as he rode over the bridge, and looked down
carefully at the stones, he saw that they were only tears which had
been shed round the beds of the dying--only tears, and yet they made
the way seem brighter. But when Hermod reached the other end of the
bridge, he found the courageous woman who, for ages and ages, had
been sitting there to watch the dead go by, and she stopped him
saying,--

"What a noise you make. Who are you? Yesterday five troops of dead
men went over the Giallar Bridge, and did not shake it so much as
you have done. Besides," she added, looking more closely at Hermod,
"you are not a dead man at all. Your lips are neither cold nor blue.
Why, then, do you ride on the way to Helheim?"

"I seek Baldur," answered Hermod. "Tell me, have you seen him pass?"

"Baldur," she said, "has ridden over the bridge; but there below,
towards the north, lies the way to the Abodes of Death."

So Hermod went on the way until he came to the barred gates of
Helheim itself. There he alighted, tightened his saddle-girths,
remounted, clapped both spurs to his horse, and cleared the gate by
one tremendous leap. Then Hermod found himself in a place where no
living man had ever been before--the City of the Dead. Perhaps you
think there is a great silence there, but you are mistaken. Hermod
thought he had never in his life heard so much noise; for the echoes
of all words were speaking together--words, some newly uttered and
some ages old; but the dead men did not hear who flitted up and down
the dark streets, for their ears had been stunned and become cold
long since. Hermod rode on through the city until he came to the
palace of Hela, which stood in the midst. Precipice was its
threshold, the entrance-hall, Wide Storm, and yet Hermod was not too
much afraid to seek the innermost rooms; so he went on to the
banqueting-hall, where Hela sat at the head of her table, and served
her newest guests. Baldur, alas! sat at her right-hand, and on her
left his pale young wife. When Hela saw Hermod coming up the hall she
smiled grimly, but beckoned to him at the same time to sit down, and
told him that he might sup that night with her. It was a strange
supper for a living man to sit down to. Hunger was the table;
Starvation, Hela's knife; Delay her man; Slowness, her maid; and
Burning Thirst, her wine. After supper Hela led the way to the
sleeping apartments. "You see," she said, turning to Hermod, "I am
very anxious about the comfort of my guests. Here are beds of unrest
provided for all, hung with curtains of weariness, and look how all
the walls are furnished with despair."

So saying she strode away, leaving Hermod and Baldur together. The
whole night they sat on those unquiet couches and talked. Hermod
could speak of nothing but the past, and as he looked anxiously round
the room his eyes became dim with tears. But Baldur seemed to see a
light far off, and he spoke of what was to come.

The next morning Hermod went to Hela, and entreated her to let Baldur
return to Asgard. He even offered to take his place in Helheim if she
pleased; but Hela only laughed at this, and said, "You talk a great
deal about Baldur, and boast how much every one loves him; I will
prove now if what you have told me be true. Let everything on earth,
living or dead, weep for Baldur and he shall go home again; but if
_one_ thing only refuse to weep, then let Helheim hold its own; he
shall _not_ go."

"Every one will weep willingly," said Hermod, as he mounted Sleipnir,
and rode towards the entrance of the city. Baldur went with him as
far as the gate, and began to send messages to all his friends in
Asgard, but Hermod would not listen to many of them.

"You will so soon come back to us," he said, "there is no use in
sending messages."

So Hermod darted homewards, and Baldur watched him through the bars
of Helheim's gateway as he flew along.

"Not soon, not soon," said the dead Asa; but still he saw the light
far off, and thought of what was to come.


PART V. WEEPING.

"Well, Hermod, what did she say?" asked the Æsir from the top of the
hill, as they saw him coming; "make haste and tell us what she said."
And Hermod came up.

"Oh! is that all?" they cried, as soon as he had delivered his
message. "Nothing can be more easy;" and then they all hurried off to
tell Frigga. She was weeping already, and in five minutes there was
not a tearless eye in Asgard.

"But this is not enough," said Odin; "the whole earth must know of
our grief that it may weep with us."

Then the father of the Æsir called to him his messenger maidens--the
beautiful Valkyrior--and sent them out into all worlds with these
three words on their lips, "Baldur is dead!" But the words were so
dreadful that at first the messenger maidens could only whisper them
in low tones as they went along, "Baldur is dead!" The dull, sad
sounds flowed back on Asgard like a new river of grief, and it seemed
to the Æsir as if they now wept for the first time--"Baldur is dead!"

"What is that the Valkyrior are saying?" asked the men and women in
all the country round, and when they heard rightly, men left their
labour and lay down to weep--women dropped the buckets they were
carrying to the well, and, leaning their faces over them, filled them
with tears. The children crowded upon the doorsteps, or sat down at
the corners of the streets, crying as if their own mothers were dead.

The Valkyrior passed on. "Baldur is dead!" they said to the empty
fields; and straightway the grass and the wild field-flowers shed
tears. "Baldur is dead!" said the messenger maidens to the rocks and
the stones; and the very stones began to weep. "Baldur is dead!" the
Valkyrior cried; and even the old mammoth's bones, which had lain for
centuries under the hills, burst into tears, so that small rivers
gushed forth from every mountain's side. "Baldur is dead!" said the
messenger maidens as they swept over silent sands; and all the shells
wept pearls. "Baldur is dead!" they cried to the sea, and to
Jötunheim across the sea; and when the giants understood it, even
they wept, whilst the sea rained spray to heaven. After this the
Valkyrior stepped from one stone to another until they reached a rock
that stood alone in the middle of the sea; then, all together, they
bent forward over the edge of it, stooped down and peeped over, that
they might tell the monsters of the deep. "Baldur is dead!" they
said; and, the sea monsters and the fish wept. Then the messenger
maidens looked at one another, and said, "Surely our work is done."
So they twined their arms round one another's waists, and set forth
on the downward road to Helheim, there to claim Baldur from among the
dead.

Now after he had sent forth his messenger maidens, Odin had seated
himself on the top of Air Throne that he might see how the earth
received his message. At first he watched the Valkyrior as they
stepped forth north and south, and east and west; but soon the whole
earth's steaming tears rose up like a great cloud, and hid everything
from him. Then he looked down through the cloud, and said, "Are you
all weeping?" The Valkyrior heard the sound of his voice as they went
all together down the slippery road, and they turned round,
stretching out their arms towards Air Throne, their long hair falling
back, whilst, with choked voices and streaming eyes, they answered,
"The world weeps, Father Odin; the world and we."

After this they went on their way until they came to the end of the
cave Gnipa, where Garm was chained, and which yawned over Niflheim.
"The world weeps," they said one to another by way of encouragement,
for here the road was so dreadful; but just as they were about to
pass through the mouth of Gnipa they came upon a haggard witch named
Thaukt, who sat in the entrance with her back to them, and her face
towards the abyss. "Baldur is dead! Weep, weep!" said the messenger
maidens, as they tried to pass her; but Thaukt made answer--

    "What she doth hold,
      Let Hela keep;
    For naught care I,
      Though the world weep,
        O'er Baldur's bale.
    Live he or die
    With tearless eye,
      Old Thaukt shall wail."

And with these words leaped into Niflheim with a yell of triumph.

"Surely that cry was the cry of Loki," said one of the maidens; but
another pointed towards the city of Helheim, and there they saw the
stern face of Hela looking over the wall.

"One has not wept," said the grim Queen, "and Helheim holds its own."
So saying she motioned the maidens away with her long, cold hand.

Then the Valkyrior turned and fled up the steep way to the foot of
Odin's throne, like a pale snow-drift that flies before the storm.

After this a strong child, called Vali, was born in the city of
Asgard. He was the youngest of Odin's sons--strong and cold as the
icy January blast; but full, also, as it is of the hope of the new
year. When only a day old he slew the blind Hödur by a single blow,
and then spent the rest of his life in trying to lift the shadow of
death from the face of the weeping earth.

       *       *       *       *       *

The death of Baldur was probably in the first place an expression of
the decline of the Summer sun. At midsummer Freyja's husband forsook
her, at midsummer also the bright god begins to turn his face
Helheim-wards. Midsummer day is observed in the North of Europe under
the name of Beltan, and fires are lighted upon the hills, a custom
which evidently had its origin in a commemoration of Baldur's death.
Some think that Baldur and Hödur typify the two halves of the year.
At the turn of the day in Summer Höd kills Baldur, at the turn of
the day in Winter Vali kills Hödur. Vali was the son of Odin and
Rind, a giantess, whose name means the winterly earth, so that
clearly Vali comes at midwinter. Why the mistletoe should be used to
kill Baldur it is difficult to say. Might its being so weak and small
imply the very small beginning of the day's decline.

But Baldur, from the description given of him in the _Edda_, must
surely be a personification of goodness morally, as well as the sun
of the outward year, and his not returning from Helheim, being
retained there through the machinations of Loki, seems to be a sort
of connecting link between the first sorrow of the gods, the
beginning of evil and their final defeat by the evil powers at
Ragnarök--the giants have already one foot upon the gods.

       *       *       *       *       *

The hero of the next story is Tyr, mentioned in the first chapter as
the only one of the Æsir who could feed the monster Fenrir.




CHAPTER VII.

THE BINDING OF FENRIR.


PART I. THE MIGHT OF ASGARD.

I hope you have not forgotten what I told you of Fenrir, Loki's
fierce wolf-son, whom Odin brought home with him to Asgard, and of
whose reformation, uncouth and wolfish as he was, All-Father
entertained some hope, thinking that the wholesome, bright air of
Gladsheim, the sight of the fair faces of the Asyniur and the hearing
of the brave words which day by day fell from the lips of heroes,
would, perhaps, have power to change the cruel nature he had
inherited from his father, and make him worthy of his place as a
dweller in the City of Lords.

To Tyr, the brave and strong-handed, Odin assigned the task of
feeding Fenrir, and watching him, lest, in his cruel strength, he
should injure any who were unable to defend themselves. And truly it
was a grand sight, and one that Asa Odin loved, to see the two
together, when, in the evening after the feast was over in Valhalla,
Fenrir came prowling to Tyr's feet to receive his food from the one
hand strong enough to quell him.

Tyr stood up in his calm strength like a tall, sheltering rock in
which the timid sea-birds find a home; and Fenrir roared and howled
round him like the bitter, destroying wave that slowly undermines its
base.

[Illustration: TYR FEEDING FENRIR.]

Time passed on. Tyr had reached the prime of his strength; but Fenrir
went on growing, not so rapidly as to awaken fear, as his brother
Jörmungand had done, but slowly, surely, continually--a little
stronger and a little fiercer every day.

The Æsir and the Asyniur had become accustomed to his presence; the
gentlest lady in Asgard no longer turned away from the sight of
his fierce mouth and fiery eye; they talked to each other about the
smallest things, and every daily event was commented on and wondered
about; but no one said anything of Fenrir, or noticed how gradually
he grew, or how the glad air and the strong food, which gave valour
and strength to an Asa, could only develope with greater rapidity
fierceness and cruelty in a wolf. And they would have gone on living
securely together while the monster grew and grew, if it had not been
that Asa Odin's one eye, enlightened as it was by the upspringing
well of wisdom within, saw more clearly than the eyes of his brothers
and children.

One evening, as he stood in the court of Valhalla watching Tyr as he
gave Fenrir his evening meal, a sudden cloud of care fell on the
placid face of All-Father, and when the wolf, having satisfied his
hunger, crouched back to his lair, he called together a council of
the heads of the Æsir--Thor, Tyr, Bragi, Hœnir, Frey, and Niörd;
and, after pointing out to them the evil which they had allowed to
grow up among them unnoticed, he asked their counsel as to the best
way of overcoming it before it became too strong to withstand.

Thor, always ready, was the first to answer. "One would think," he
said, "to hear the grave way in which you speak, Father Odin, that
there was no such thing as a smithy near Asgard, or that I, Asa Thor,
had no power to forge mighty weapons, and had never made my name
known in Jötunheim as the conqueror and binder of monsters. Set your
mind at rest. Before to-morrow evening at this time I will have
forged a chain with which you shall bind Fenrir; and, once bound in a
chain of my workmanship, there will be nothing further to fear from
him."

The assembled Æsir applauded Thor's speech; but the cloud did not
pass away from Odin's brow.

"You have done many mighty deeds, Son Thor," he said; "but, if I
mistake not, this binding of Fenrir will prove a task too difficult
even for you."

Thor made no answer; but he seized Miölnir, and, with sounding
steps, strode to the smithy. All night long the mighty blows of
Miölnir rang on the anvil, and the roaring bellows breathed a hot
blast over all the hill of Asgard. None of the Æsir slept that night;
but every now and then one or other of them came to cheer Thor at his
work. Sometimes Frey brought his bright face into the dusky smithy;
sometimes Tyr entreated permission to strike a stout blow; sometimes
Bragi seated himself among the workers, and, with his eyes fixed on
the glowing iron, poured forth a hero song, to which the ringing
blows kept time.

There was also another guest, who, at intervals, made his presence
known. By the light of the fire the evil form of Fenrir was seen
prowling round in the darkness, and every now and then a fiendish,
mocking laugh filled the pauses of the song, and the wind, and the
ringing hammer.

All that night and the next day Thor laboured and Fenrir watched,
and, at the time of the evening meal, Thor strode triumphantly into
Father Odin's presence, and laid before him Læding, the strongest
chain that had ever yet been forged on earth. The Æsir passed it from
one to another, and wondered at its immense length, and at the
ponderous moulding of its twisted links.

"It is impossible for Fenrir to break through this," they said; and
they were loud in their thanks to Thor and praises of his prowess;
only Father Odin kept a grave, sad silence.

When Fenrir came into the court to receive his food from Tyr, it was
agreed that Thor and Tyr were to seize and bind him. They held their
weapons in readiness, for they expected a fierce struggle; but, to
their surprise, Fenrir quietly allowed the chain to be wound round
him, and lay down at his ease, while Thor, with two strokes of
Miölnir, rivetted the last link into one of the strongest stones on
which the court rested. Then, when the Æsir were about to
congratulate each other on their victory, he slowly raised his
ponderous form, which seemed to dilate in the rising, with one bound
forward snapped the chain like a silken thread, and walked leisurely
to his lair, as if no unusual thing had befallen him.

The Æsir, with downcast faces, stood looking at each other. Once more
Thor was the first to speak. "He who breaks through Læding," he said,
"only brings upon himself the still harder bondage of Dromi." And
having uttered these words, he again lifted Miölnir from the ground,
and, weary as he was, returned to the smithy and resumed his place at
the anvil.

For three days and nights Thor worked, and, when he once more
appeared before Father Odin, he carried in his hand Dromi--the
"Strong Binding." This chain exceeded Læding in strength by one half,
and was so heavy that Asa Thor himself staggered under its weight;
and yet Fenrir showed no fear of allowing himself to be bound by it,
and it cost him very little more effort than on the first evening to
free himself from its fetters.

After this second failure Odin again called a council of Æsir in
Gladsheim, and Thor stood among the others, silent and shamefaced.

It was now Frey who ventured first to offer an opinion. "Thor, Tyr,
and other brave sons of the Æsir," he said, "have passed their lives
valiantly in fighting against giants and monsters, and, doubtless,
much wise lore has come to them through these adventures. I, for the
most part, have spent my time peacefully in woods and fields,
watching how the seasons follow each other, and how the silent, dewy
night ever leads up the brightly-smiling day; and, in this watching,
many things have been made plain to me which have not, perhaps, been
thought worthy of regard by my brother Lords. One thing that I have
learned is, the wondrous strength that lies in little things, and
that the labour carried on in darkness and silence ever brings forth
the grandest birth. Thor and Miölnir have failed to forge a chain
strong enough to bind Fenrir; but, since we cannot be helped by the
mighty and renowned, let us turn to the unknown and weak.

"In the caverns and dim places of the earth live a tiny race of
people, who are always working with unwearied, noiseless fingers.
With Asa Odin's permission, I will send my messenger, Skirnir, and
entreat aid of them; and we shall, perhaps, find that what passes
the might of Asgard may be accomplished in the secret places of
Svartheim."

The face of Asa Odin brightened as Frey spoke, and, rising
immediately from his seat, he broke up the council, and entreated
Frey to lose no time in returning to Alfheim and despatching Skirnir
on his mission.


PART II. THE SECRET OF SVARTHEIM.

In spite of the cloud that hung over Asgard all was fair and peaceful
in Alfheim. Gerda, the radiant Alf Queen, made there perpetual
sunshine with her bright face. The little elves loved her, and
fluttered round her, keeping up a continual merry chatter, which
sounded through the land like the sharp ripple of a brook over stony
places; and Gerda answered them in low, sweet tones, as the answering
wind sounds among the trees.

These must have been pleasant sounds to hear after the ringing of
Miölnir and the howling of Fenrir; but Frey hardly gave himself time
to greet Gerd and his elves before he summoned Skirnir into his
presence, and acquainted him with the danger that hung over Asgard,
and the important mission which the Æsir had determined to trust to
his sagacity. Skirnir listened, playing with the knot of his wondrous
sword, as he was wont to do, in order to make known to every one that
he possessed it; for, to confess the truth, it was somewhat too heavy
for him to wield.

"This is a far different mission," he said, "from that on which you
once sent me--to woo fairest Gerd; but, as the welfare of Asgard
requires it, I will depart at once, though I have little liking for
the dark caves and cunning people."

Frey thanked him, and, putting a small key into his hand, which was,
indeed, the key to the gate of Svartheim, he bade him farewell, and
Skirnir set out on his journey.

The road from Alfheim to Svartheim is not as long as you would be apt
to imagine. Indeed, it is possible for a careless person to wander
from one region to another without being at once aware of it.
Skirnir, having the key in his hand, took the direct way. The
entrance-gate stands at the opening of a dim mountain-cave. Skirnir
left his horse without, and entered; the air was heavy, moist, and
warm, and it required the keenest glances of Skirnir's keen eyes to
see his way. Innumerable narrow, winding paths, all leading
downwards, opened themselves before him. As he followed the widest, a
faint clinking sound of hammers met his ear, and, looking round, he
saw groups of little men at work on every side. Some were wheeling
small wheelbarrows full of lumps of shining metal along the ledges of
the rock; some, with elfin pickaxes and spades, were digging ore from
the mountain-side; some, herded together in little caves, were busy
kindling fires, or working with tiny hammers on small anvils. As he
continued his downward path the last remnant of daylight faded away;
but he was not in total darkness, for now he perceived that each
worker carried on his head a lantern, in which burned a pale, dancing
light. Skirnir knew that each light was a Will-o'-the-wisp, which the
dwarf who carried it had caught and imprisoned to light him in his
work during the day, and which he must restore to the earth at night.

For many miles Skirnir wandered on lower and lower. On every side of
him lay countless heaps of treasure--gold, silver, diamonds, rubies,
emeralds--which the cunning workers stowed away silently in their
dark hiding-places. At length he came to the very middle of the
mountain, where the rocky roof rose to an immense height, and where
he found himself in a brilliantly-lighted palace. Here, in truth,
were hung all the lights in the world, which, on dark, moonless
nights, are carried out by dwarfs to deceive the eyes of men.
Corpse-lights, Will-o'-the-wisps, the sparks from glow-worms' tails,
the light in fire-flies' wings--these, carefully hung up in tiers
round and round the hall, illuminated the palace with a cold blue
light, and revealed to Skirnir's eyes the grotesque and hideous
shapes of the tiny beings around him. Hump-backed, cunning-eyed,
open-mouthed, they stood round, laughing, and whispering, and
pointing with shrivelled fingers. One among them, a little taller
than the rest, who sat on a golden seat thickly set with diamonds,
appeared to be a kind of chief among them, and to him Skirnir
addressed his message.

Cunning and wicked as these dwarfs were, they entertained a wholesome
fear of Odin, having never forgotten their one interview with him in
Gladsheim; and, therefore, when they heard from whom Skirnir came,
with many uncouth gesticulations they bowed low before him, and
declared themselves willing to obey All-Father's commands. They asked
for two days and two nights in which to complete their task, and
during that time Skirnir remained their guest in Svartheim.

He wandered about, and saw strange sights. He saw the great earth
central fire, and the swarthy, withered race, whose task it is
ceaselessly to feed it with fuel; he saw the diamond-makers, who
change the ashes of the great fire into brilliants; and the dwarfs,
whose business it is to fill the cracks in the mountain-sides with
pure veins of silver and gold, and lead them up to places where they
will one day meet the eyes of men. Nearer the surface he visited the
workers in iron and the makers of salt-mines; he drank of their
strange-tasting mineral waters, and admired the splendour of their
silver-roofed temples and dwellings of solid gold.

At the end of two days Skirnir re-entered the audience-hall, and then
the chief of the dwarfs put into his hand a slender chain. You can
imagine what size it was when I tell you that the dwarf chief held it
lightly balanced on his forefinger; and when it rested on Skirnir's
hand it felt to him no heavier than a piece of thistle-down.

The Svart King laughed loud when he saw the disappointment on
Skirnir's face. "It seems to you a little thing," he said; "and yet I
assure you that in making it we have used up all the materials in the
whole world fit for the purpose. No such chain can ever be made
again, neither will the least atom of the substances of which it is
made be found more. It is fashioned out of six things. The noise made
by the footfall of cats; the beards of women; the roots of stones;
the sinews of bears; the breath of fish; and the spittle of birds.
Fear not with this to bind Fenrir; for no stronger chain will ever be
made till the end of the world."

Skirnir now looked with wonder at his chain, and, after having
thanked the dwarfs, and promised to bring them a reward from Odin, he
set forth on his road home, and, by the time of the evening meal,
reached Valhalla, and gladdened the hearts of the Æsir by the tidings
of his success.


PART III. HONOUR.

Far away to the north of Asgard, surrounded by frowning mountains,
the dark lake, Amsvartnir, lies, and, above the level of its troubled
waters, burns Lyngvi, the island of sweet broom, flaming like a jewel
on the dark brow of Hela. In this lonely isle, to which no ship but
Skidbladnir could sail, the Æsir, with Fenrir in the midst, assembled
to try the strength of the dwarfs' chain.

Fenrir prowled round his old master, Tyr, with a look of savage
triumph in his cruel eyes, now licking the hand that had so long fed
him, and now shaking his great head, and howling defiantly. The Æsir
stood at the foot of Giöll, the sounding rock, and passed Gleipnir,
the chain, from one to another, talking about it, while Fenrir
listened. "It was much stronger than it looked," they said; and Thor
and Tyr vied with each other in their efforts to break it; while
Bragi declared his belief that there was no one among Æsir or giants
capable of performing so great a feat, "unless," he added, "it should
be you, Fenrir."

This speech roused the pride of Fenrir; and, after looking long at
the slender chain and the faces of the Æsir, he answered, "Loath am I
to be bound by this chain; but, lest you should doubt my courage, I
will consent that you should bind me, provided one of you put his
hand into my mouth as a pledge that no deceit is intended."

There was a moment's silence among the Æsir when they heard this, and
they looked at one another. Odin looked at Thor, and Thor looked at
Bragi, and Frey fell behind, and put his hand to his side, where the
all-conquering sword, which he alone could wield, no longer rested.

At length Tyr stepped forward valiantly, and put his strong right
hand, with which he had so often fed him, into the wolf's cruel jaws.

At this signal the other Æsir threw the chain round the monster's
neck, bound him securely with one end, and fastened the other to the
great rock Giöll. When he was bound Fenrir rose, and shook himself,
as he had done before; but in vain he raised himself up, and bounded
forward--the more he struggled the more firmly the slender chain
bound him.

At this sight the Æsir set up a loud shout of joy; for they saw their
enemy conquered, and the danger that threatened Asgard averted. Only
Tyr was silent, for in the struggle he had lost his hand.

Then Thor thrust his sword into the mouth of Fenrir, and a foaming
dark flood burst forth, roared down the rock and under the lake, and
began its course through the country a turbid river. So it will roll
on till Ragnarök be come.

The sails of Skidbladnir now spread themselves out to the wind; and
the Æsir, seated in the magic ship, floated over the lake silently in
the silent moonlight; while, from the top of Bifröst, over the Urda
fount and the dwelling of the Norns, a song floated down. "Who,"
asked one voice, "of all the Æsir has won the highest honour?" and,
singing, another voice made answer, "Tyr has won the highest honour;
for, of all the Æsir, he has the most worthily employed his gift."

"Frey gave his sword for fairest Gerd."

"Odin bought for himself wisdom at the price of his right eye."

"Tyr, not for himself, but for others, has sacrificed his strong
right hand."

       *       *       *       *       *

The wolf Fenrir is annihilation; he was destined to swallow the chief
of the gods at Ragnarök. We see him here as destruction chained until
his time for mischief should come again--the destructive side of
nature morally and physically is personified in him. Why the dwarfs
should be able to make a chain strong enough to bind him, which the
gods had failed to do, is a puzzle. May it mean that subtlety can
compass ends which force has to relinquish, or possibly a better
thing than subtlety, gentleness?

Tyr, who plays an important part in this myth, was the son of Odin
and a giantess. His name means "Shining;" at one time he was probably
a chief of gods. He is also a sort of war god, something like Thor, a
finer hero, though, by a long way. Har says of him, "he is the most
daring and intrepid of the gods, hence a man who surpasses all others
in valour is called Tyr-strong." His having only one hand refers
partly to his character of war god, and means that the victory can
only be awarded to one side. "Thou never couldst settle a strife
betwixt two," was said to his shame, and, we may add, to that of all
war gods for ever.

Tyr gives his name to Tuesday, as Odin to Wednesday, Thor to
Thursday, and Freyja or Frigga to Friday. Some suggest that Loki is
the patron of Saturday. He--Loki--forms the subject of the next
chapter.




CHAPTER VIII.

THE PUNISHMENT OF LOKI.


After the death of Baldur, Loki never again ventured to intrude
himself into the presence of the Æsir. He knew well enough that he
had now done what could never be forgiven him, and that, for the
future, he must bend all his cunning and vigilance to the task of
hiding himself for ever from the eyes of those whom he had so
injured, and escaping the just punishment he had brought upon
himself.

The world is large, and I am very cunning, said Loki to himself, as
he turned his back upon Asgard, and wandered out into Manheim; there
is no end to the thick woods, and no measure for the deep waters;
neither is there any possibility of counting the various forms under
which I shall disguise myself. All-Father will never be able to find
me; I have no cause to fear. But, though Loki repeated this over and
over again to himself, he _was_ afraid.

He wandered far into the thick woods, and covered himself with the
deep waters; he climbed to the tops of misty hills, and crouched in
the dark of hollow caves; but above the wood, and through the water,
and down into the darkness, a single ray of calm, clear light seemed
always to follow him, and he knew that it came from the eye of
All-Father, who was watching him from Air Throne.

Then he tried to escape the judging eye by disguising himself under
various shapes. Sometimes he was an eagle on a lonely mountain-crag;
sometimes he hid himself as one among a troop of timid reindeer;
sometimes he lay in the nest of a wood-pigeon; sometimes he swam, a
bright-spotted fish, in the sea; but, wherever he was, among living
creatures, or alone with dead nature, everything seemed to know him,
and to find some voice in which to say to him, You are Loki, and you
have killed Baldur. Air, earth, or water, there was no rest for him
anywhere.

Tired at last of seeking what he could nowhere find, Loki built
himself a house by the side of a narrow, glittering river which, at a
lower point, flashed down from a high rock into the sea below. He
took care that his house should have four doors in it, that he might
look out on every side, and catch the first glimpse of the Æsir when
they came, as he knew they would come, to take him away. Here his
wife, Siguna, and his two sons, Ali and Nari, came to live with him.

Siguna was a kind woman, far too good and kind for Loki. She felt
sorry for him now that she saw he was in great fear, and that every
living thing had turned against him, and she would have hidden him
from the just anger of the Æsir if she could; but the two sons cared
little about their father's dread and danger; they spent all their
time in quarrelling with each other; and their loud, angry voices,
sounding above the waterfall, would speedily have betrayed the
hiding-place, even if All-Father's piercing eye had not already
discovered it. If only the children would be quiet, Siguna used to
say anxiously every day; but Loki said nothing; he was beginning to
know by experience that there was that about his children that could
never be kept quiet or hidden away.

At last, one day when he was sitting in the middle of his house
looking alternately out of all the four doors, and amusing himself as
well as he could by making a fishing net, he spied in the distance
the whole company of the Æsir approaching his house. The sight of
them coming all together--beautiful, and noble, and free--pierced
Loki with a pang that was worse than death. He rose without daring to
look again, threw his net on a fire that burned on the floor, and,
rushing to the side of the little river, he turned himself into a
salmon, swam down to the deepest, stillest pool at the bottom, and
hid himself between two stones. The Æsir entered the house, and
looked all round in vain for Loki, till Kvasir, one of Odin's sons,
famous for his keen sight, spied out the remains of the fishing-net
in the fire; then Odin knew at once that there was a river near, and
that it was there where Loki had hidden himself. He ordered his sons
to make a fresh net, and to cast it into the water, and drag out
whatever living thing they could find there. It was done as he
desired. Thor held one end of the net, and all the rest of the Æsir
drew the other through the water. When they pulled it up the first
time, however, it was empty, and they would have gone away
disappointed, had not Kvasir, looking earnestly at the meshes of the
net, discovered that something living had certainly touched them.
They then added a weight to the net, and threw it with such force
that it reached the bottom of the river, and dragged up the stones in
the pool.

Loki now saw the danger he was in of being caught in the net, and, as
there was no other way of escape, he rose to the surface, swam down
the river as quickly as he could, and leaped over the net into the
waterfall. He swam and leaped quickly as a flash of lightning, but
not so quickly but that the Æsir saw him, knew him through his
disguise, and resolved that he should no longer escape them. They
divided into two bands. Thor waded down the river to the waterfall;
the other Æsir stood in a group below. Loki swam backwards and
forwards between them. Now he thought he would dart out into the sea,
and now that he would spring over the net back again into the river.
This last seemed the readiest way of escape, and, with the greatest
speed, he attempted it. Thor, however, was watching for him, and, as
soon as Loki leaped out of the water, he stretched out his hand, and
caught him while he was yet turning in the air. Loki wriggled his
slippery, slimy length through Thor's fingers; but the Thunderer
grasped him tightly by the tail, and, holding him in this manner in
his hand, waded to the shore. There Father Odin and the other Æsir
met him; and, at Odin's first searching look, Loki was obliged to
drop his disguise, and, cowering and frightened, to stand in his
proper shape before the assembled Lords. One by one they turned their
faces from him; for, in looking at him, they seemed to see over again
the death of Baldur the Beloved.

I told you that there were high rocks looking over the sea not far
from Loki's house. One of these, higher than the rest, had midway
four projecting stones, and to these the Æsir resolved to bind Loki
in such a manner that he should never again be able to torment the
inhabitants of Manheim or Asgard by his evil-doings. Thor proposed to
return to Asgard, to bring a chain with which to bind the prisoner;
but Odin assured him that he had no need to take such a journey,
"Loki," he said, "has already forged for himself a chain stronger
than any you can make. While we have been occupied in catching him,
his two sons, Ali and Nari, transformed into wolves by their evil
passions, have fought with, and destroyed, each other. With their
sinews we must make a chain to bind their father, and from that he
can never escape."

It was done as Asa Odin said. A rope was made of the dead wolves'
sinews, and, as soon as it touched Loki's body, it turned into bands
of iron, and bound him immoveably to the rock. Secured in this manner
the Æsir left him.

But his punishment did not end here. A snake, whose fangs dropped
venom, glided to the top of the rock, and leaned his head over to
peer at Loki. The eyes of the two met and fixed each other. The
serpent could never move away afterwards; but every moment a burning
drop from his tongue fell down on Loki's shuddering face.

[Illustration: THE PUNISHMENT OF LOKI.]

In all the world there was only one who pitied him. His kind wife
ever afterwards stood beside him, and held a cup over his head to
catch the poison. When the cup was full, she was obliged to turn away
to empty it, and drops of poison fell again on Loki's face. He
shuddered and shrank from it, and the whole earth trembled. So will
he lie bound till Ragnarök be come.

       *       *       *       *       *

Loki, as we have seen all along, whatever his origin may have been,
had come to mean evil by the time these myths were formed,--the
destructive principle, the originator of all corruption--as, father
of devouring Hel, of Fenrir, the wolf annihilator, and of Jörmungand,
the universal wolf. There is a curious story in one of the _Eddas_
about a feast which the King of the Sea gave to the gods. By the way,
one song says of Ægir, "Sat the Rock-dweller, glad as a child:" which
is the introduction to another feast he gave the gods. If he began
by being glad on this latter occasion, expecting a happy
entertainment, he must have had a grievous disappointment, for Loki,
bent on mischief, would insist upon feasting with the Æsir. Things
rarely went well where Loki was, which the gods knew and begged him
not to come. But Loki would come, and directly he was seated at the
table he began his mischief-making, doing his best to make the gods
quarrel with one another, insulting them by turns, reminding each of
some fault or misfortune least pleasant to remember. Altogether it
must have been a most uncomfortable dinner-party. At last Thor, who
had been on a journey, came back; and, after a good deal of abuse had
passed between him and Loki, the latter appeared to take alarm and
slank away from his enraged companions. One account says that it was
immediately after this the gods caught Loki and bound him, but
another does not mention his capture in connection with Ægir's feast.
Simrock says that Loki, in his character of accuser at this banquet,
represents the guilty conscience of the gods. From this he becomes
the guilty conscience itself, a personification of the consciousness
of sin. His attempts at concealment, the four doors of his house
placed every way that he might be alert in descrying danger, his
making the net by which he was caught (for the Æsir were said to copy
the net which they found in Loki's house), his being bound with the
entrails of his own children--results of evil deeds--all carry out
this idea. He is, says Simrock, the Bad itself as well as the
consciousness of it. He is sin chained as Fenrir is destruction
chained. The gods are moral power, they are his chains, for it is
said that when he shudders they tremble. And yet, how real he has
become in this myth, so much a _person_ that we can scarcely help
wishing him to escape by means of his ingenious disguises, and are
certainly glad that at last some one is left to pity him--the
faithful wife, standing by, who wards off from him so much of his
punishment.

       *       *       *       *       *

We now come to Ragnarök; and "first," as Har said, "there will come a
winter." But that is not exactly how we tell the story.




CHAPTER IX.

RAGNARÖK, OR THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS.


Since the day that Baldur died no one had walked in the bright halls
of Broadblink--no one had even stepped through the expanded gates.
Instead of undimmed brightness, a soft, luminous mist now hung over
the palace of the dead Asa, and the Asyniur whispered to one another
that it was haunted by wild dreams.

"I have seen them," Freyja used to say; "I have seen them float in at
sunset through the palace windows and the open doors; every evening
I can trace their slight forms through the rosy mist; and I know
that those dreams are wild and strange from the shuddering that I
feel when I look at them, or if ever they glance at me."

So the Asyniur never went into Broadblink, and though the Æsir did
not think much about the dreams, they never went there either.

But one day it happened that Odin stood in the opening of the palace
gates at sunset. The evening was clear and calm, and he stood
watching the western sky until its crimson faded into soft blue grey;
then the colours of the flowers began to mix one with another--only
the tall white and yellow blossoms stood out alone--the distance
became more dim. It was twilight, and there was silence over the
earth whilst the night and the evening drew near to one another. Then
a young dream came floating through the gates into Broadblink. Her
sisters were already there; but she had only just been born, and, as
she passed Odin, she touched him with a light hand, and drew him
along with her into the palace. She led him into the same hall in
which Baldur had dreamed, and there Odin saw the night sky above
him, and the broad branches of Yggdrasil swaying in the breeze. The
Norns stood under the great ash; the golden threads had dropped from
their fingers; and Urd and Verdandi stood one on each side of Skuld,
who was still veiled. For a long time the three stood motionless, but
at length Urd and Verdandi raised each a cold hand, and lifted the
veil slowly from Skuld's face. Odin looked breathlessly within the
veil, and the eyes of Skuld dilated as he looked, grew larger and
larger, melted into one another, and, at last, expanded into
boundless space.

In the midst of space lay the world, with its long shores, and vast
oceans, ice mountains, and green plains; Æsirland in the midst, with
Manheim all round it; then the wide sea, and, far off, the
frost-bound shores of Jötunheim. Sometimes there was night and
sometimes day; summer and winter gave place to one another; and Odin
watched the seasons as they changed, rejoiced in the sunshine, and
looked calmly over the night.

But at last, during one sunrise, a wolf came out of Jarnvid, and
began to howl at the sun. The sun did not seem to heed him, but
walked majestically up the sky to her mid-day point; then the wolf
began to run after her, and chased her down the sky again to the low
west. There the sun opened her bright eye wide, and turned round at
bay; but the wolf came close up to her, and opened his mouth, and
swallowed her up. The earth shuddered, and the moon rose. Another
wolf was waiting for the moon with wide jaws open, and, while yet
pale and young, he, too, was devoured. The earth shuddered again; it
was covered with cold and darkness, while frost and snow came driving
from the four corners of heaven. Winter and night, winter and night,
there was now nothing but winter.

A dauntless eagle sat upon the height of the Giantess' Rock, and
began to strike his harp. Then a light red cock crowed over the Bird
Wood. A gold-combed cock crowed over Asgard, and over Helheim a cock
of sooty red. From a long way underground Garm began to howl, and at
last Fenrir broke loose from his rock-prison, and ran forth over the
whole earth. Then brother contended with brother, and war had no
bounds. A hard age was that.

        "An axe age,
        A sword age,
    Shields oft cleft in twain;
        A storm age,
        A wolf age,
    Ere the earth met its doom."

Confusion rioted in the darkness. At length Heimdall ran up Bifröst,
and blew his Giallar horn, whose sound went out into all worlds, and
Yggdrasil, the mighty ash, was shaken from its root to its summit.
After this Odin saw himself ride forth from Asgard to consult Mimer
at the Well of Wisdom. Whilst he was there Jörmungand turned mightily
in his place, and began to plough the ocean, which caused it to swell
over every shore, so that the world was covered with water to the
base of its high hills. Then the ship Naglfar was seen coming over
the sea with its prow from the east, and the giant Hrym was the
steersman.

All Jötunheim resounded, and the dwarfs stood moaning before their
stony doors. Then heaven was cleft in twain, and a flood of light
streamed down upon the dark earth. The sons of Muspell, the sons of
fire, rode through the breach, and at the head of them rode the
swarth Surt, their leader, before and behind whom fire raged, and
whose sword outshone the sun. He led his flaming bands from heaven to
earth over Bifröst, and the tremulous bridge broke in pieces beneath
their tread. Then the earth shuddered again; even giantesses
stumbled; and men trod the way to Helheim in such crowds that Garm
was sated with their blood, broke loose, and came up to earth to look
upon the living. Confusion rioted, and Odin saw himself, at the head
of all the Æsir, ride over the tops of the mountains to Vigrid, the
high, wide battle-field, where the giants were already assembled,
headed by Fenrir, Garm, Jörmungand, and Loki. Surtur was there, too,
commanding the sons of fire, whom he had drawn up in several shining
bands on a distant part of the plain.

Then the great battle began in earnest. First, Odin went forth
against Fenrir, who came on, opening his enormous mouth; the lower
jaw reached to the earth, the upper one to heaven, and would have
reached further had there been space to admit of it. Odin and Fenrir
fought for a little while only, and then Fenrir swallowed the Æsir's
Father; but Vidar stepped forward, and, putting his foot on Fenrir's
lower jaw, with his hand he seized the other, and rent the wolf in
twain. In the meantime Tyr and Garm had been fighting until they had
killed each other. Heimdall slew Loki, and Loki slew Heimdall. Frey,
Beli's radiant slayer, met Surtur in battle, and was killed by him.
Many terrible blows were exchanged ere Frey fell; but the Fire King's
sword outshone the sun, and where was the sword of Frey? Thor went
forth against Jörmungand; the strong Thunderer raised his arm--he
feared no evil--he flung Miölnir at the monster serpent's head.
Jörmungand leaped up a great height in the air, and fell down to the
earth again without life; but a stream of venom poured forth from his
nostrils as he died. Thor fell back nine paces from the strength of
his own blow; he bowed his head to the earth, and was choked in the
poisonous flood; so the monster serpent was killed by the strong
Thunderer's hand; but in death Jörmungand slew his slayer.

Then all mankind forsook the earth, and the earth itself sank down
slowly into the ocean. Water swelled over the mountains, rivers
gurgled through thick trees, deep currents swept down the
valleys--nothing was to be seen on the earth but a wide flood. The
stars fell from the sky, and flew about hither and thither. At last,
smoky clouds drifted upward from the infinite deep, encircling the
earth and the water; fire burst forth from the midst of them, red
flames wrapped the world, roared through the branches of Yggdrasil,
and played against heaven itself. The flood swelled, the fire raged;
there was now nothing but flood and fire.

"Then," said Odin, in his dream, "I see the end of all things. The
end is like the beginning, and it will now be for ever as if nothing
had ever been."

But, as he spoke, the fire ceased suddenly; the clouds rolled away; a
new and brighter sun looked out of heaven; and he saw arise a second
time the earth from ocean. It rose slowly as it had sunk. First, the
waters fell back from the tops of new hills that rose up fresh and
verdant; raindrops like pearls dripped from the freshly budding
trees, and fell into the sea with a sweet sound; waterfalls splashed
glittering from the high rocks; eagles flew over the mountain
streams; earth arose spring-like; unsown fields bore fruit; there was
no evil, and all nature smiled. Then from Memory's Forest came forth
a new race of men, who spread over the whole earth, and who fed on
the dew of the dawn. There was also a new city on Asgard's Hill--a
city of gems; and Odin saw a new hall standing in it, fairer than the
sun, and roofed with gold. Above all, the wide blue expanded, and
into that fair city came Modi and Magni, Thor's two sons, holding
Miölnir between them. Vali and Vidar came, and the deathless Hœnir;
Baldur came up from the deep, leading his blind brother Hödur
peacefully by the hand; there was no longer any strife between them.
Two brothers' sons inhabited the spacious Wind-Home.

Then Odin watched how the Æsir sat on the green plain, and talked of
many things. "Garm is dead," said Höd to Baldur, "and so are Loki,
and Jörmungand, and Fenrir, and the world rejoices; but did our dead
brothers rejoice who fell in slaying them?"

"They did, Höd," answered Baldur; "they gave their lives willingly
for the life of the world;" and, as he listened, Odin felt that this
was true; for, when he looked upon that beautiful and happy age, it
gave him no pain to think that he must die before it came--that,
though for many, it was not for him.

By-and-bye Hœnir came up to Höd and Baldur with something glittering
in his hand--something that he had found in the grass; and as he
approached he said, "Behold the golden tablets, my brothers, which in
the beginning of time were given to the Æsir's Father, and were lost
in the Old World."

Then they all looked eagerly at the tablets, and, as they bent over
them, their faces became even brighter than before.

"There is no longer any evil thing," said Odin; "not an evil sight,
nor an evil sound."

But as he spoke dusky wings rose out of Niflheim, and the
dark-spotted serpent, Nidhögg, came flying from the abyss, bearing
dead carcases on his wings--cold death, undying.

Then the joy of Odin was drowned in the tears that brimmed his heart,
and it was as if the eternal gnawer had entered into his soul. "Is
there, then, no victory over sin?" he cried. "Is there no death to
Death?" and with the cry he woke. His dream had faded from him. He
stood in the palace gates alone with night, and the night was dying.
Long since the rosy clasp of evening had dropped from her; she had
turned through darkness eastward, and looked earnestly towards dawn.
It was twilight again, for the night and the morning drew near to one
another. A star stood in the east--the morning star--and a coming
brightness smote the heavens. Out of the light a still voice came
advancing, swelling, widening, until it filled all space. "Look
forth," it said, "upon the groaning earth, with all its cold, and
pain, and cruelty, and death. Heroes and giants fight and kill each
other; now giants fall, and heroes triumph; now heroes fall, and
giants rise; they can but combat, and the earth is full of pain. Look
forth, and fear not; but when the worn-out faiths of nations shall
totter like old men, turn eastward, and behold the light that
lighteth every man; for there is nothing dark it doth not lighten;
there is nothing hard it cannot melt; there is nothing lost it will
not save."

       *       *       *       *       *

Of course the _Eddas_ do not say anything about Odin seeing Ragnarök
in a dream, or about his having any idea of a light that was to come;
but, divested of this slender veil, the story as it here stands is
almost an exact likeness of the northern myth. In one _Edda_ it is
given as the prophecy of a Vala or seeress, and the last line is "Now
she will descend," meaning that the Vala had finished her
prophesying, and would come down from her high seat.

We have now heard a little about the Æsir, those gods in whom Har
said we were to believe; and, are they like each other or unlike? we
ask ourselves. At first we say unlike, but after thinking about them
a little while, very much alike indeed. It is certain that the
_Eddas_ speak of them as distinct, but then, as we saw before, the
_Eddas_ are not really very old; compared with the religion they
explain, they are almost young.

Simrock points out clearly the likenesses between the gods--a very
few of them we touch upon. Let us begin, by putting in a line for
ourselves to look at, Odin, Tyr, Heimdall, Thor, Frey, and Baldur.
Odin--air, stormy and serene, the heavens with sun, moon and stars;
Odin the wanderer; Odin on Air-throne, seeing over the whole world;
Odin, the Summer, as Odur; the patron of battles, the chooser of the
slain, the pledger of one eye, drinking from Mimer's horn. Tyr, the
shining, the warrior god, the pledger of one hand. Heimdall, as
Irmin, the shining, a dweller upon heavenly mountains, who sees and
hears far off, who wanders over the earth, blows his golden horn.
Thor, whose dwelling is the heavens; god of the storm, of
cultivation; the warrior, the chooser of the slain; for it is said
that whilst Odin had all the Jarls that fell in battle, Thor claimed
the Thralls for his share. Frey, the Summer, god of the fruitful
year, the pledger of his sword. It is supposed that Frey was once the
husband of Freyja, and that it was their separation which founded the
myth of Freyja's wanderings and tears; this would connect him with
Odur or Odin. Baldur, Summer, or Sun god, pledges his life to the
under-world. In leaving the earth to weep for him, he recalls the
desertion of Freyja and her tears. Turning to the goddesses, we see
Jörd or the earth spoken of as a wife of Odin; Rind, the winterly
earth; Freyja, so nearly joined to Frigg, the summerly earth; Idūna,
the spring of the earth; Gerda, also the winterly earth; Hela, the
under-world. What strikes us through all this is that it would be
natural for the early earth dwellers first to worship the heavens
with all that they contain and suggest, whilst the action of heavenly
influences upon the earth would reveal her to them as the great
mother, stern, cold, tender, fruitful, consuming, embosoming,
reproducing all in one. There are many ways in which gods and
goddesses multiply. In the first place Gylfis will begin to ask
questions and pry into first causes and ways and means of existence,
whence would easily arise a division of nature into elementary
powers, air, water, fire, to say nothing of the giants and chaotic
regions which would suggest themselves. One side or another of life
must always be uppermost, and nature in its differences grows into
new personalities; from nature myths again moral ones easily develop,
and new variations meet the new requirements. Again, tribe joins
tribe and pantheons mingle, the chief god of one race becoming the
son, say, or the brother, of another tribe's chief god, and so on.

The fact of Thor receiving Thralls in battle whilst Odin claimed the
Jarls, looks as if Thor had fallen at one time from the first to a
second place. Simrock says that Tyr answers to Zeus, and that perhaps
he was the oldest of the Asgard gods; but he says also that Odin has
gathered up into himself all the highest attributes of the gods. The
only allusions that can be relied on as genuine which the _Eddas_
contain to a higher god than Odin is one very obscure strophe in the
Voluspa which says speaking of Ragnarök,--

    "Then comes the Mighty One,
    To the great judgment,
    The powerful from above
    Who rules over all.
    He shall doom pronounce
    And strifes allay,
    Holy peace establish
    Which shall ever be."

Another still more difficult to understand in Hyndla's lay,

    "Then shall another come,
    Yet mightier,
    Although I dare not
    His name declare.
    Few may see
    Further forth
    Than when Odin
    Meets the Wolf."

Simrock, however, thinks that he sees some gleams of a higher unseen
Hidden Power very faintly here and there, and between this Being and
Odin he also fancies that he can trace some connection. But he is
very uncertain on the point.

Simrock says of the goddesses in the Scandinavian mythology that they
most of them represent only one side of the original Earth Mother,
dividing the double nature between them; so we see some personating
the fruitful, beneficent, life-giving renovating earth, whilst Hela
has only the dark side left in her nature. It is, however, to be
observed that whilst half a corpse she is half a woman. Gerda and
Idūna are mixed in nature, also Rinda and others of Odin's giantess
wives. He says, also, that Hela is the eldest of the goddesses, and
that the root idea remains with her,--a receiver of the dead, as
earth is,--though she became so degraded. Odin gave her power over
nine worlds, and here we see a trace of the old idea of her being the
great Earth Mother. "From a goddess of the underworld to a goddess of
death is one step. A goddess of the underworld should be life-giving
as well as destroying; but soon the heathen horror of death appears,
and the destroyer is looked upon as the ender only, not the fresh
begetter;" she becomes a hunger that will not be satisfied, and hence
Hela is a daughter of Loki.

Out of the flood, into the flood again,--Niflheim and Muspelheim join
hands in the twilight. As in the first beginning of things we saw
the strange waves alternately frozen and melted by these
antagonistic powers, and out of this antagonism a form--so in
Ragnarök we see the flood once more supreme, the rival forces, cold
and heat, both fighting against the formed, ordered world--both,
because both alike represent elemental forces which must precede
formation. So, also, a second time the world emerges out of the
struggle, Simrock thinks, a renewed world morally and physically; and
certainly it does seem to have made some advance upon the old order
of things,--it stands forth beautiful at once. But does this mean any
more, we wonder, than the golden age come back, with fate in the
back-ground. So many of the same powers seem to be at work in the two
worlds, that we can only think of a succession of events in looking
at the picture. We see again the golden tables, we see Hödur as well
as Baldur. There is one very obscure verse which seems to imply that
the giant fate-maidens are in the renewed world. Sons succeed their
fathers. Odin's sons inherit Odin's hall; the two mentioned are Vali
and Vidar, who were both descended from giantesses, and giants always
typify the baser part of nature. Thor's sons retain the badge of
warfare. On the other hand, it is said that Höd and Baldur come up
_peacefully_ together from the deep; it has been remarked, also, that
no Vanir gods (inferior to those of Asgard) are mentioned. There is
also a strophe in the Völuspa which talks of peace established, and
of heavenly Gimill, gold bedecked, where the righteous people are to
dwell for evermore, and enjoy happiness--

    "She a Hall sees standing than the sun brighter,
    With gold bedecked in Gimill.
    There shall the righteous people dwell,
    And for evermore happiness enjoy."

But again, immediately following these hopeful strains, we are shown
the dark-spotted snake--the Eternal Gnawer, with a corpse upon his
wings.

    "The dark dragon flying from beneath, the glistening serpent,
    On his wings bears Nidhögg, flying o'er the plain a corpse."

Our ears are puzzled by the strain, and we cannot catch the melody's
last tone. Is it a joy note or a wail? from Gimill's gold roofs, from
the shore of corpses? "Who can search into the beginning; who can
search into the end?"




INDEX OF NAMES, WITH MEANINGS.


SELECTED FROM MALLET'S "NORTHERN ANTIQUITIES," AND FROM THORPE'S
"NORTHERN MYTHOLOGY."

_Ægir_--The King of the Sea. The name means, "to flow."

_Æsir_--Gods or Lords. Singular, As or Asa.

_Alf_, _Elf_--Alfheim, Elfhome.

_Ali_ or _Vali_--The name of one of Loki's children. It signifies,
"strong."

_Amsvartnir_--Name of a lake. It means, "grief, black, gloomy."

_Angurbodi_--The mother of Jörmungand, Hela, and Fenrir. The name
signifies, "anguish boding."

_Asgard_--Literally, "God's-ward," or "the abode of the gods."

_Asyniur_--Goddesses.

_Audhumla_--The first cow. Signifies, "void, darkness."


_Baldur_--Bright, white, bold.

_Barri_--The Warm Wood.

_Beli_--The stag killed by Frey. _Beli_ signifies, "to bellow."

_Bifröst_--Name given to the rainbow. It means, "the Tremulous or
Aërial Bridge."

_Bilskirnir_--Name of Thor's mansion. It signifies either "bright
space" or "storm-serene."

_Bör_ or _Bur_--The first hero.

_Bragi_--The god of eloquence. From _braga_, "to shine;" or _bragga_,
"to adorn." _Bragr_, which in Norse signifies "poetry," has become in
English "to brag," and a poet "a braggart." From Bragi's bumper, the
Bragafull, comes our word "bragget," and probably, also, the verb "to
brew;" Norse, _brugga_.

_Breidablik_--Name of Baldur's abode. It means, "broad-blink,
wide-glancing, expanded splendour."

_Brisingamen_--Name of Freyja's necklace. From _brising_ "flaming."


_Dain_--Signifies, "swoon," or "complete repose." It is the name of
one of the four harts which ran about among the branches of
Yggdrasil; also the name of a dwarf.

_Draupnir_--A ring of Odin, which, after being placed on Baldur's
pile, acquired the power of dropping every ninth night eight rings of
equal weight with itself.

_Dromi_--Name of a chain by which Fenrir was bound, and from which he
freed himself. It has since become a proverb in Sweden, "To get loose
from Læding, and to dash out of Dromi," when anything is to be done
with great exertion.

_Duneyr_--Name of one of the harts which lived in Yggdrasil.

_Durathror_--Light sleep. Another of the harts.

_Durin_--Name of a dwarf. Signifies, "light sleep."

_Dvalin_--Torpor. Name of one of the harts; also of a dwarf.


_Einherjar_--Chosen heroes.

_Elivágar_--Stormy waves. The name of the rivers which flowed forth
from Hvergelmir, and hardened into ice in Ginnungagap, the abyss of
abysses, situated between Niflheim and Muspellheim.

_Elli_--Old Age. She wrestled with Thor in Jötunheim.

_Elvidnir_--The entrance-hall of Hela's palace. It means, "wide
storm."

_Ermt_--Name of a river through which Thor had to wade.


_Fenrir_ or _Fenris Ulfr_--Monster wolf, or dweller in an abyss, or
howling wolf of the deep.

_Fensalir_--Frigga's abode. _Fensaloon_, or watery deep.

_Folkvang_--Freyja's abode. Literally, "the folk's field or
habitation."

_Frey_ and _Freyja_--Master and mistress, from whence the German word
"frau." The names also signify, "mild, joyous, fructifying,
beauteous."

_Frigga_ or _Frigg_--Free, beauteous, winsome.


_Garm_--The dog with bloody breast and jaws who guarded the way to
Helheim. From gerr, "voracious," a word probably cognate with English
"gorge."

_Gerd_, _Gerda_, or _Gerdur_--From _gera_, "to do--make," as in
_akrgerd_, "agriculture."

_Gimli_--Name of the heavenly city which existed after the
destruction and renewal of the world. Signifies, "fire," or "gem."

_Ginnungagap_--The space between Niflheim and Muspellheim. Literally,
"the gap of gaps, the abyss of abysses, the yawning, gaping abyss."

_Gjallar-bru_--The sounding river leading from the abodes of the
living to those of the dead.

_Gjallar-horn_--From _gjalla_, "to resound, to clang." Cognate with
the English, "to yell."

_Gjöll_--Name of river, meaning "the horizon." It signifies,
"sonorous, fulgid," and has reference to the popular belief of the
sun's sound when it goes down and when it rises, or when day breaks
forth; the _skriek of day_, our "break of day."

_Gladsheim_--Odin's abode. Literally, "glad's home," or "the abode of
gladness;" from whence the English word "gladsome."

_Gleipnir_--The chain made by dwarfs for the binding of Fenrir. It
signifies, "the devouring."

_Gnipa_--Cave leading to Helheim.

_Gullinbursti_--Golden Bristles. Name of Frey's hog.

_Gulltoppr_--Golden Mane. The name of Heimdall's steed.


_Heimdall_--Guardian of the rainbow. His name signifies, "the pole or
post of the world." The rainbow, when incomplete, is still called by
the northern nations Veirstolpe, literally, "a weather-post."

_Hela_--The Queen of the Dead. Some say that her name means "intense
cold;" others, "a large hole or cavity."

_Helheim_--The home of Hela.

_Hermod_--The name of Odin's messenger. It signifies, "a host," or
"army of courage."

_Himinbiörg_--Heimdall's abode. The name signifies, "heavenly
mountains."

_Hlidskjalf_--The name of Odin's throne, from whence he looked over
the earth. It means literally, "a trembling or wavering slope."

_Hödur_ or _Höd_--The blind god. His name means, "war, combat."

_Hœnir_--The god of mind or perception. He is sometimes called the
rapid _As_, or _Long-foot_.

_Hringhorn_--Literally, "ringed horn." The name of Baldur's ship.

_Hrym_ or _Ryme_--Name of a giant, from whence "rime frost."

_Hugi_ or _Hugin_--Spirit, breath, thought. The name of one of Odin's
ravens.

_Hvergelmir_--The roaring cauldron, or spring of hot water, which
bubbled up out of Niflheim.

_Hymir_--Name of a giant. From _hum_, "the sea."

_Hyrrokin_--Literally, "smoky fire." The name of a giantess.


_Idūna_ or _Idūn_--Guardian of the apples of immortality.


_Jarnvid_--Iron Wood.

_Jörmungand_--Universal serpent.

_Jötunheim_--Giants' home. Grimm thinks that the old Norse for giant,
_iötun_, is cognate with the old Saxon _eten_, and may be derived
from _eta_, "to eat."


_Kerlaug_--One of the rivers through which Thor had to wade on his
way to the Doomstead.

_Körmt_--Another of the rivers through which Thor waded.

_Kvasir_--Name of a man killed by dwarfs; also of one of Odin's sons.


_Læding_--Name of one of the chains used to bind Fenrir.

_Landvidi_--Vidar's abode. Literally, "wide land."

_Logi_--Flame.

_Loki_--Either flame, or derived from _luka_, "to shut;" whence the
English "lock."

_Lyngvi_--The island of sweet broom.


_Magni_--The powerful. One of Thor's sons.

_Manheim_--The abode of men.

_Mani_--The moon.

_Mardöll_--Sea-nymph; from whence, perhaps, the English word, "doll."

_Megingjardir_--Thor's girdle of might, the belt of prowess.

_Midgard_--Name applied to the earth; "middle-ward," or "inclosure."

_Mimer_--Guardian of Wisdom's Well. The name signifies, "to keep in
memory," or "to be mindful." Mimer's Well was supposed to be situated
at that end of the rainbow opposite to Himinbiörg. Mimer drank water
from his well out of a horn, whence the popular superstition that a
cup is to be found at the end of the rainbow.

_Miölnir_--Name of Thor's hammer. It signifies, "to pound or grind;"
whence the English word "mill."

_Mödgudur_--Name of the woman who stood at the end of the bridge
leading to Helheim. It signifies, "courageous," from whence the
English word "mood."

_Modi_--The name of one of Thor's sons. It signifies, "courage."

_Munin_--Name of one of Odin's ravens. It signifies, "memory."

_Muspellheim_--The Muspellhome. _Muspell_ means "elemental fire."


_Naglfar_--Name of the ship that appears at Ragnarök, made of nails.
_Nagl_ means "nail."

_Nanna_--Baldur's wife. The name signifies, "daring."

_Nari_--One of Loki's sons. The name signifies, "binding."

_Naströnd_--Literally, "the shore of corpses."

_Nidhögg_--Serpent at the root of Yggdrasil. The name may be rendered
"dark gnawer."

_Niflheim_--Literally, "nebulous home."

_Njörd_--A Van, the universal nourishing power in air and water.
There is in the North an aquatic plant still called "Njörd's glove."

_Nöatun_--The name of Njörd's home. It means, "the place of ships."

_Nornir_--singular _Norn_--Name given to the Fates.


_Odin_--Called by the Saxons _Wodan_ or _Woden_. Several places still
retain the name of Odin in Germany and Sweden, as, also, Wednesbury,
in Staffordshire.

_Odur_--The name of Freyja's husband.


_Ragnarök_--The twilight of the gods.

_Ran_--Wife of Ægir. Her name signifies, "plunder, robbery."

_Ratatosk_--The name of the squirrel which ran up and down Yggdrasil.

_Roska_--The sister of Thialfi, Thor's attendant. The name signifies,
"quick, lively, active;" from whence comes the English word "rash."


_Sæhrimnir_--Name of the boar every evening eaten in Valhalla.

_Sessrymnir_--The name of Freyja's hall. It signifies, "seat roomy;"
from whence the English word "room."

_Sif_--Name of Thor's wife.

_Siguna_--Name of Loki's wife.

_Siofna_--Daughter of Freyja and goddess of sleep.

_Skadi_--The wife of Niörd. _Skadi_ signifies, "the hurtful." Her
habitation was Thrymheim, "noise-home."

_Skidbladnir_--Name of Frey's ship. The English word "blade," or
"leaf," comes from Bladnir.

_Skirnir_--Frey's messenger. The name signifies, "serene, pure,
clear." The English word "sheer" comes from it.

_Skrymir_--Name of a giant. From _skrum_, "show, brag, feint."

_Skuld_--One of the Nornir. _Skuld_ signifies, "what is to come."

_Sleipnir_--Name of Odin's horse. He had eight legs. _Sleipnir_
signifies, "smooth, gliding;" from whence the English word
"slippery."

_Sol_--The sun.

_Surt_ or _Surtur_--The fire-god, who lived in Muspellheim. His name
signifies, "swart, browned by fire."

_Suttung_--A giant, whose name means, "to drink."

_Svartalfheim_ or _Svartheim_--Literally, "swart or dark home." It
was the region of the dwarfs, or dark elves.


_Thaukt_--Name of a witch.

_Thialfi_--One of Thor's attendants. Supposed to mean, "the
thunder-shower."

_Thiassi_--Name of Skadi's father. It signifies, "violent,
tempestuous."

_Thor_--God of thunder. Also called _Ving-Thor_, or _Winged-Thor_;
_Auku_, or _Oku-Thor_; _Chariot-Thor_.

_Thrudvang_ or _Thrudheim_--Thor's abode. The name signifies, "the
region of fortitude," or "dense, closely packed together."

_Thrymheim_--Noise-home.

_Tyr_--The god after whom Tuesday was named.


_Urd_--One of the Nornir. Her name signifies, "past."

_Urda_--The name of the sacred fount, which was situated over
Bifröst.

_Utgard_--The name of the chief city of Jötunheim. Literally,
"outer-ward."


_Valhalla_--Name of a hall in Gladsheim. It means literally, "hall of
the chosen."

_Valkyrior_--singular, _Valkyria_--Odin's maidens. The name means
literally, "choosers of the slain."

_Vanaheim_--The home of the Vanir.

_Vanir_--singular masculine, _Van_; singular feminine, _Vana_--The
name of the gods of the air and water. _Vanr_ signifies, "empty."

_Vegtam_--A wanderer.

_Verdandi_--One of the Nornir. Her name signifies, "present."

_Vidar_--The silent god. _Vidar_ signifies, "a wood or forest."

_Vidblain_--The wide blue.

_Vigrid_--Name of the battle-field on which the gods and the evil
powers contended during Ragnarök. _Vigrid_ signifies, "battle, ride."

_Vingolf_--Abode of the goddesses. Means literally, "the floor of
friends."

_Voluspá_--The name of an old poem.


_Yggdrasil_--The name of the earth tree.

_Ymir_--The first giant. _Ymir_ means, "a confused noise."




THE STANDARD SCHOOL LIBRARY.

(Each Volume, cloth, 50 cents. Sold singly or in sets.)


BAILEY. LESSONS WITH PLANTS. Suggestions for Seeing and
Interpreting Some of the Common Forms of Vegetation. By L. H. Bailey.
12mo. Illustrated. xxxi + 491 pages.

This volume is the outgrowth of "observation lessons." The book is
based upon the idea that the proper way to begin the study of plants
is by means of plants instead of formal ideals or definitions.
Instead of a definition as a model telling what is to be seen, the
plant shows what there is to be seen, and the definition follows.


BARNES. YANKEE SHIPS AND YANKEE SAILORS. Tales of 1812. By James
Barnes. 12mo. Illustrated. xiii + 281 pages.

Fourteen spirited tales of the gallant defenders of the _Chesapeake_,
the _Wasp_, the _Vixen_, _Old Ironsides_, and other heroes of the
Naval War of 1812.


BELLAMY. THE WONDER CHILDREN. By Charles J. Bellamy. 12mo.
Illustrated.

Nine old-fashioned fairy stories in a modern setting.


BLACK. THE PRACTICE OF SELF-CULTURE. By Hugh Black. 12mo. vii +
262 pages.

Nine essays on culture considered in its broadest sense. The title is
justified not so much from the point of view of giving many details
for self-culture, as of giving an impulse to practice.


BONSAL. THE GOLDEN HORSESHOE. Extracts from the letters of
Captain H. L. Herndon of the 21st U. S. Infantry, on duty in the
Philippine Islands, and Lieutenant Lawrence Gill, A.D.C. to the
Military Governor of Puerto Rico. With a postscript by J. Sherman,
Private, Co. D, 21st Infantry. Edited by Stephen Bonsal. 12mo. xi +
316 pages.

These letters throw much light on our recent history. The story of
our "Expansion" is well told, and the problems which are its
outgrowth are treated with clearness and insight.


BUCK. BOYS' SELF-GOVERNING CLUBS. By Winifred Buck. 16mo. x + 218
pages.

The history of self-governing clubs, with directions for their
organization and management. The author has had many years'
experience as organizer and adviser of self-governing clubs in New
York City and the vicinity.


CARROLL. ALICE'S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND. By Lewis Carroll.
12mo. Illustrated. xiv + 192 pages.

CARROLL. THROUGH THE LOOKING GLASS AND WHAT ALICE FOUND THERE. By
Lewis Carroll. 12mo. Illustrated. xv + 224 pages.

The authorized edition of these children's classics. They have
recently been reprinted from new type and new cuts made from the
original wood blocks.


CHURCH. THE STORY OF THE ILIAD. By Rev. A. J. Church. vii + 314
pages.

CHURCH. THE STORY OF THE ODYSSEY. By Rev. A. J. Church. vii + 306
pages.

The two great epics are retold in prose by one of the best of
story-tellers. The Greek atmosphere is remarkably well preserved.


CRADDOCK. THE STORY OF OLD FORT LOUDON. By Charles Egbert
Craddock. 12mo. Illustrated. v + 409 pages.

A story of pioneer life in Tennessee at the time of the Cherokee
uprising in 1760. The frontier fort serves as a background to this
picture of Indian craft and guile and pioneer pleasures and
hardships.


CROCKETT. RED CAP TALES. By S. R. Crockett. 8vo. Illustrated. xii
+ 413 pages.

The volume consists of a number of tales told in succession from four
of Scott's novels--"Waverley," "Guy Mannering," "Rob Roy," and "The
Antiquary"; with a break here and there while the children to whom
they are told discuss the story just told from their own point of
view. No better introduction to Scott's novels could be imagined or
contrived. Half a dozen or more tales are given from each book.


DIX. A LITTLE CAPTIVE LAD. By Beulah Marie Dix. 12mo.
Illustrated. vii + 286 pages.

The story is laid in the time of Cromwell, and the captive lad is a
cavalier, full of the pride of his caste. The plot develops around
the child's relations to his Puritan relatives. It is a well-told
story, with plenty of action, and is a faithful picture of the times.


EGGLESTON. SOUTHERN SOLDIER STORIES. By George Cary Eggleston.
12mo. Illustrated. xi + 251 pages.

Forty-seven stories illustrating the heroism of those brave Americans
who fought on the losing side in the Civil War. Humor and pathos are
found side by side in these pages which bear evidence of absolute
truth.


ELSON. SIDE LIGHTS ON AMERICAN HISTORY.

This volume takes a contemporary view of the leading events in the
history of the country from the period of the Declaration of
Independence to the close of the Spanish-American War. The result is
a very valuable series of studies in many respects more interesting
and informing than consecutive history.


GAYE. THE GREAT WORLD'S FARM. Some Account of Nature's Crops and
How they are Sown. By Selina Gaye. 12mo. Illustrated. xii + 365
pages.

A readable account of plants and how they live and grow. It is as
free as possible from technicalities and well adapted to young
people.


GREENE. PICKETT'S GAP. By Homer Greene. 12mo. Illustrated. vii +
288 pages.

A story of American life and character illustrated in the personal
heroism and manliness of an American boy. It is well told, and the
lessons in morals and character are such as will appeal to every
honest instinct.


HAPGOOD. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. By Norman Hapgood. 12mo. Illustrated.
xiii + 433 pages.

This is one of the best one-volume biographies of Lincoln, and a
faithful picture of the strong character of the great President, not
only when he was at the head of the nation, but also as a boy and a
young man, making his way in the world.


HAPGOOD. GEORGE WASHINGTON. By Norman Hapgood. 12mo. Illustrated.
xi + 419 pages.

Not the semi-mythical Washington of some biographers, but a clear,
comprehensive account of the man as he really appeared in camp, in
the field, in the councils of his country, at home, and in society.
Whenever possible the narrative is given in the words of
contemporaries, in extracts from letters, journals, and the
publications of the time. There are reproductions of the four most
famous portraits of Washington, and several facsimiles of pages from
his journal and other writings.


HUFFORD. SHAKESPEARE IN TALE AND VERSE. By Lois Grosvenor
Hufford. 12mo. ix + 445 pages.

The purpose of the author is to introduce Shakespeare to such of his
readers as find the intricacies of the plots of the dramas somewhat
difficult to manage. The stories which constitute the main plots are
given, and are interspersed with the dramatic dialogue in such a
manner as to make tale and verse interpret each other.


HUGHES. TOM BROWN'S SCHOOL DAYS. By Thomas Hughes. 12mo.
Illustrated. xxi + 376 pages.

An attractive and convenient edition of this great story of life at
Rugby. It is a book that appeals to boys everywhere and which makes
for manliness and high ideals. The lively and spirited account of the
English school-boy's daily life, with its vivid descriptions of
sports, games, and occasional "scrapes," is as delightful to read as
on its first publication. The sympathetic and imaginative
illustrations of Arthur Hughes are retained.


HUTCHINSON. THE STORY OF THE HILLS. A Book about Mountains for
General Readers. By Rev. H. W. Hutchinson. 12mo. Illustrated. xv +
357 pages.

Besides the purely geological matter, there are entertaining chapters
on "Mountains and Men," "Mountain Plants and Animals," and "Sunshine
and Storm on the Mountain." The entire subject-matter of the book is
diversified by anecdote and quotation.

"A clear account of the geological formation of mountains and their
various methods of origin in language so clear and untechnical that
it will not confuse even the most unscientific."--Boston _Evening
Transcript_.


ILLINOIS GIRL. A PRAIRIE WINTER. By an Illinois Girl. 16mo. 164
pages.

A record of the procession of the months from midway in September to
midway in May. The observations on Nature are accurate and
sympathetic, and they are interspersed with glimpses of a charming
home life and bits of cheerful philosophy.


INGERSOLL. WILD NEIGHBORS. OUTDOOR STUDIES IN THE UNITED STATES.
By Ernest Ingersoll. 12mo. Illustrated. xii + 301 pages.

Studies and stories of the gray squirrel, the puma, the coyote, the
badger, and other burrowers, the porcupine, the skunk, the woodchuck,
and the raccoon.


INMAN. THE RANCH ON THE OXHIDE. By Henry Inman. 12mo.
Illustrated. xi + 297 pages.

A story of pioneer life in Kansas in the late sixties. Adventures
with wild animals and skirmishes with Indians add interest to the
narrative.


JOHNSON. CERVANTES' DON QUIXOTE. Edited by Clifton Johnson. 12mo.
Illustrated. xxiii + 398 pages.

A well-edited edition of this classic. The one effort has been to
bring the book to readable proportions without excluding any really
essential incident or detail, and at the same time to make the text
unobjectionable and wholesome.


JUDSON. THE GROWTH OF THE AMERICAN NATION. By Harry Pratt Judson.
12mo. Illustrations and maps. xi + 359 pages.

The cardinal facts of American History are grasped in such a way as
to show clearly the orderly development of national life.


KEARY. THE HEROES OF ASGARD: TALES FROM SCANDINAVIAN MYTHOLOGY.
By A. and E. Keary. 12mo. Illustrated. 323 pages.

The book is divided into nine chapters, called "The Æsir," "How Thor
went to Jötunheim," "Frey," "The Wanderings of Freyja," "Iduna's
Apples," "Baldur," "The Binding of Fenrir," "The Punishment of Loki,"
"Ragnarök."


KING. DE SOTO AND HIS MEN IN THE LAND OF FLORIDA. By Grace King.
12mo. Illustrated. xiv + 326 pages.

A story based upon the Spanish and Portuguese accounts of the
attempted conquest by the armada which sailed under De Soto in 1538
to subdue this country. Miss King gives a most entertaining history
of the invaders' struggles and of their final demoralized rout; while
her account of the native tribes is a most attractive feature of the
narrative.


KINGSLEY. MADAM HOW AND LADY WHY: FIRST LESSONS IN EARTH LORE FOR
CHILDREN. By Charles Kingsley. 12mo. Illustrated. xviii + 321 pages.

Madam How and Lady Why are two fairies who teach the how and why of
things in nature. There are chapters on Earthquakes, Volcanoes, Coral
Reefs, Glaciers, etc., told in an interesting manner. The book is
intended to lead children to use their eyes and ears.


KINGSLEY. THE WATER BABIES: A FAIRY TALE FOR A LAND BABY. By
Charles Kingsley. 12mo. Illustrated. 330 pages.

One of the best children's stories ever written; it has deservedly
become a classic.


LANGE. OUR NATIVE BIRDS: HOW TO PROTECT THEM AND ATTRACT THEM TO
OUR HOMES. By D. Lange. 12mo. Illustrated. x + 162 pages.

A strong plea for the protection of birds. Methods and devices for
their encouragement are given, also a bibliography of helpful
literature, and material for Bird Day.


LOVELL. STORIES IN STONE FROM THE ROMAN FORUM. By Isabel Lovell.
12mo. Illustrated. viii + 258 pages.

The eight stories in this volume give many facts that travelers wish
to know, that historical readers seek, and that young students enjoy.
The book puts the reader in close touch with Roman life.


McFARLAND. GETTING ACQUAINTED WITH THE TREES. By J. Horace
McFarland. 8vo. Illustrated. xi + 241 pages.

A charmingly written series of tree essays. They are not scientific
but popular, and are the outcome of the author's desire that others
should share the rest and comfort that have come to him through
acquaintance with trees.


MAJOR. THE BEARS OF BLUE RIVER. By Charles Major. 12mo.
Illustrated. 277 pages.

A collection of good bear stories with a live boy for the hero. The
scene is laid in the early days of Indiana.


MARSHALL. WINIFRED'S JOURNAL. By Emma Marshall. 12mo.
Illustrated. 353 pages.

A story of the time of Charles the First. Some of the characters are
historical personages.


MEANS. PALMETTO STORIES. By Celina E. Means. 12mo. Illustrated. x
+ 244 pages.

True accounts of some of the men and women who made the history of
South Carolina, and correct pictures of the conditions under which
these men and women labored.


MORRIS. MAN AND HIS ANCESTOR: A STUDY IN EVOLUTION. By Charles
Morris. 16mo. Illustrated. vii + 238 pages.

A popular presentation of the subject of man's origin. The various
significant facts that have been discovered since Darwin's time are
given, as well as certain lines of evidence never before presented in
this connection.


NEWBOLT. STORIES FROM FROISSART. By Henry Newbolt. 12mo.
Illustrated. xxxi + 368 pages.

Here are given entire thirteen episodes from the "Chronicles" of Sir
John Froissart. The text is modernized sufficiently to make it
intelligible to young readers. Separated narratives are dovetailed,
and new translations have been made where necessary to make the
narrative complete and easily readable.


OVERTON. THE CAPTAIN'S DAUGHTER. By Gwendolen Overton. 12mo.
Illustrated. vii + 270 pages.

A story of girl life at an army post on the frontier. The plot is an
absorbing one, and the interest of the reader is held to the end.


PALGRAVE. THE CHILDREN'S TREASURY OF ENGLISH SONG. Selected and
arranged by Francis Turner Palgrave. 16mo. viii + 302 pages.

This collection contains 168 selections--songs, narratives,
descriptive or reflective pieces of a lyrical quality, all suited to
the taste and understanding of children.


PALMER. STORIES FROM THE CLASSICAL LITERATURE OF MANY NATIONS.
Edited by Bertha Palmer. 12mo. xv + 297 pages.

A collection of sixty characteristic stories from Chinese, Japanese,
Hebrew, Babylonian, Arabian, Hindu, Greek, Roman, German,
Scandinavian, Celtic, Russian, Italian, French, Spanish, Portuguese,
Anglo-Saxon, English, Finnish, and American Indian sources.


RIIS. CHILDREN OF THE TENEMENTS. By Jacob A. Riis. 12mo.
Illustrated. ix + 387 pages.

Forty sketches and short stories dealing with the lights and shadows
of life in the slums of New York City, told just as they came to the
writer, fresh from the life of the people.


SANDYS. TRAPPER JIM. By Edwyn Sandys. 12mo. Illustrated. ix + 441
pages.

A book which will delight every normal boy. Jim is a city lad who
learns from an older cousin all the lore of outdoor life--trapping,
shooting, fishing, camping, swimming, and canoeing. The author is a
well-known writer on outdoor subjects.


SEXTON. STORIES OF CALIFORNIA. By Ella M. Sexton. 12mo.
Illustrated. x + 211 pages.

Twenty-two stories illustrating the early conditions and the romantic
history of California and the subsequent development of the state.


SHARP. THE YOUNGEST GIRL IN THE SCHOOL. By Evelyn Sharp. 12mo.
Illustrated. ix + 326 pages.

Bab, the "youngest girl," was only eleven and the pet of five
brothers. Her ups and downs in a strange boarding school make an
interesting story.


SPARKS. THE MEN WHO MADE THE NATION: AN OUTLINE OF UNITED STATES
HISTORY FROM 1776 TO 1861. By Edwin E. Sparks. 12mo. Illustrated.
viii + 415 pages.

The author has chosen to tell our history by selecting the one man at
various periods of our affairs who was master of the situation and
about whom events naturally grouped themselves. The characters thus
selected number twelve, as "Samuel Adams, the man of the town
meeting"; "Robert Morris, the financier of the Revolution";
"Hamilton, the advocate of stronger government," etc., etc.


THACHER. THE LISTENING CHILD. A selection from the stories of
English verse, made for the youngest readers and hearers. By Lucy W.
Thacher. 12mo. xxx + 408 pages.

Under this title are gathered two hundred and fifty selections. The
arrangement is most intelligent, as shown in the proportions assigned
to different authors and periods. Much prominence is given to purely
imaginative writers. The preliminary essay, "A Short Talk to Children
about Poetry," is full of suggestion.


WALLACE. UNCLE HENRY'S LETTERS TO THE FARM BOY. By Henry Wallace.
16mo. ix + 180 pages.

Eighteen letters on habits, education, business, recreation, and
kindred subjects.


WEED. LIFE HISTORIES OF AMERICAN INSECTS. By Clarence Moores
Weed. 12mo. Illustrated. xii + 272 pages.

In these pages are described by an enthusiastic student of entomology
such changes as may often be seen in an insect's form, and which mark
the progress of its life. He shows how very wide a field of
interesting facts is within reach of any one who has the patience to
collect these little creatures.


WELLS. THE JINGLE BOOK. By Carolyn Wells. 12mo. Illustrated. viii
+ 124 pages.

A collection of fifty delightful jingles and nonsense verses. The
illustrations by Oliver Herford do justice to the text.


WILSON. DOMESTIC SCIENCE IN GRAMMAR GRADES. A Reader. By Lucy L.
W. Wilson. 12mo. ix + 193 pages.

Descriptions of homes and household customs of all ages and
countries, studies of materials and industries, glimpses of the homes
of literature, and articles on various household subjects.


WILSON. HISTORY READER FOR ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. By Lucy L. W.
Wilson. 16mo. Illustrated. xvii + 403 pages.

Stories grouped about the greatest men and the most striking events
in our country's history. The readings run by months, beginning with
September.


WILSON. PICTURE STUDY IN ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. By Lucy L. W.
Wilson. 12mo. Illustrated.

Ninety half-tone reproductions from celebrated paintings both old and
modern, accompanied by appropriate readings from the poets. All
schools of art are represented.


WRIGHT. HEART OF NATURE. By Mabel Osgood Wright. 12mo.
Illustrated.

This volume comprises "Stories of Plants and Animals," "Stories of
Earth and Sky," and "Stories of Birds and Beasts," usually published
in three volumes and known as "The Heart of Nature Series." It is a
delightful combination of story and nature study, the author's name
being a sufficient warrant for its interest and fidelity to nature.


WRIGHT. FOUR-FOOTED AMERICANS AND THEIR KIN. By Mabel Osgood
Wright, edited by Frank Chapman. 12mo. Illustrated. xv + 432 pages.

An animal book in story form. The scene shifts from farm to woods,
and back to an old room, fitted as a sort of winter camp, where vivid
stories of the birds and beasts which cannot be seen at home are told
by the campfire,--the sailor who has hunted the sea, the woodman, the
mining engineer, and wandering scientist, each taking his turn. A
useful family tree of North American Mammals is added.


WRIGHT. DOGTOWN. By Mabel Osgood Wright. 12mo. Illustrated. xiii
+ 405 pages.

"Dogtown" was a neighborhood so named because so many people loved
and kept dogs. For it is a story of people as well as of dogs, and
several of the people as well as the dogs are old friends, having
been met in Mrs. Wright's other books.


YONGE. LITTLE LUCY'S WONDERFUL GLOBE. By Charlotte M. Yonge.
12mo. Illustrated. xi + 140 pages.

An interesting and ingenious introduction to geography. In her dreams
Lucy visits the children of various lands and thus learns much of the
habits and customs of these countries.


YONGE. UNKNOWN TO HISTORY. By Charlotte M. Yonge. 12mo.
Illustrated. xi + 589 pages.

A story of the captivity of Mary Queen of Scots, told in the author's
best vein.





End of Project Gutenberg's The Heroes of Asgard, by Annie Keary and E. Keary

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 41283 ***